Things That Go Bump In The Night V

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Things That Go Bump In the Night V ISBN # 1-4199-0119-2 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. Haunted Redemption Copyright© 2005 Melani Blazer Embrace Forever Copyright© 2005 B.J. McCall Cassandra’s Enchantment Copyright© 2005 Cynthia Williams Edited by: Briana St. James and Heather Osborn Cover art by: Lissa Waitley

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Electronic book Publication: September 2005 This book may not be reproduced or used in whole or in part by any means existing without written permission from the publisher, Ellora’s Cave Publishing, Inc.®1056 Home Avenue,AkronOH44310-3502 . This book is a work of fiction and any resemblance to persons, living or dead, or places, events or locales is purely coincidental. The characters are productions of the authors’ imagination and used fictitiously. Warning: The following material contains graphic sexual content meant for mature readers. Things That Go Bump In the Night V has been rated E–rotic by a minimum of three independent reviewers. Ellora’s Cave Publishing offers three levels of Romantica™ reading entertainment: S (S-ensuous), E (E-rotic), and X (X-treme). S-ensuous love scenes are explicit and leave nothing to the imagination. E-rotic love scenes are explicit, leave nothing to the imagination, and are high in volume per the overall word count. In addition, some E-rated titles might contain fantasy material that some readers find objectionable, such as bondage, submission, same sex encounters, forced seductions, and so forth. E-rated titles are the most graphic titles we carry; it is common, for instance, for an author to use words such as “fucking”, “cock”, “pussy”, and such within their work of literature. X-treme titles differ from E-rated titles only in plot premise and storyline execution. Unlike E-rated titles, stories designated with the letter X tend to contain controversial subject matter not for the faint of heart. THINGS THAT GO BUMP IN THE NIGHT V HAUNTED REDEMPTION by Melani Blazer EMBRACE FOREVER by B.J. McCall CASSANDRA’S ENCHANTMENT by Cynthia Williams HAUNTED REDEMPTION Melani Blazer

Chapter One “Dayum girl, you look hot! This look really works for you. We need to get you dressed up more often.” Susan Hamilton shook her head and sighed. “Damn scary how good you cleaned up.” Lili Dewitt winked at her longtime friend’s outburst. “It’s Halloween, I’m supposed to be scary. And don’t get used to this. I said I was changing some things about my life now that I’m back in Sycamore

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Springs. But I was going for a less extreme approach. This? This is just for fun.” “Honey, fun or not, people are going to see the new you tonight. Slim and sexy. Shit. You hoping to get laid or something?” “Or something. Unless you mean laid out in a coffin so I can scare unsuspecting guests!” Lili laughed and smoothed the too-short skirt over her legs. She was used to long flowing skirts or casual pants—or jeans, what she wouldn’t give to wear a pair of jeans instead of this sexy vampire inspired getup. But no-oo Susan had talked to a friend of a friend who heard about this haunted house up at the old Drake estate—the one supposedly owned by a witch—and learned they needed volunteers tonight to help with props. Susan had promptly volunteered herself, Lili and two other of their friends. It had all sounded like a perfect way to spend what would have been a lonely Halloween—until Susan had pressed a miniskirt into her hand and said, “Dress sexy.” So much for getting in touch with the monster in her. Even the “old” Lili wouldn’t have turned down a chance to hang out with the girls. The new Lili was going to be brave enough to do it wearing next to nothing. And thus she found herself standing in the middle of the empty mansion’s front-yard-turned-parking-lot watching the sun slip behind the behemoth of a house. “Come on!” Susan grabbed her arm and pulled her toward the back of the house. “Cynthia and Monica are here already. Omigod, hon, you should see them. They’re just…to die for.” She wasn’t sure about this. Any of it. First off, what she was wearing—white blouse with a cutout showing off cleavage and Susan’s borrowed black miniskirt, garters and three-inch heeled boots were way out of her comfort zone. The only part of the costume she was really excited about was the resin caps Cynthia had created for her. Once she’d put on the glue and adhered the teeth, she’d felt the part of a lady vampire. Maybe repeating the mantra she’d repeated the entire time she’d devoted to unpacking boxes in her new apartment was doing her good. Fun. This was about having fun. A dozen girls were gathered near the back steps. Two of them were impossible to miss. Lili was enveloped into her old friends’ hugs almost immediately. 6 Haunted Redemption “Shit, girl, are those garters?” Monica Korbis, the way-too-vivacious brunette pixie who still had the energy that had made her captain of the cheerleading squad, reached down and lifted up the hem of Lili’s skirt “Damn, I feel overdressed.” As if. Lili snorted, Susan nearly choked laughing. She wasn’t sure if Monica could be considered “dressed”. She had merely been wrapped in strips of white material, with tantalizing bits of tanned flesh exposed just above her breasts, her stomach and even dangerously low on her back. It ended just above her knees. No way would Lili have had the nerve to try that. Cynthia Wagner wasn’t to be outdone either. At first Lili had to do a double take to make sure she was wearing clothes. She had on a very tight, flesh-colored bodysuit riddled with fake wounds and blood. Clearly she’d used her experience in the medical field to create that getup. Somehow, despite the gore, her voluptuous body still looked sexy. Susan was probably the most dressed, but still would attract plenty of attention. Her

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

zombie-meets-naughty-schoolgirl outfit would not be overlooked. No wonder they got the job. All Susan had to do was propose four single women show up wearing R-rated costumes and no man would turn them down. Lili was glad she hadn’t second-guessed her decision. “I’ve forgotten what it’s like being out all together. Are we sure Sycamore Springs is ready for this again?” Ten plus years melted away immediately and memories of the wild times they all used to have worked like a shot of adrenaline. “Hell, no, but let’s do it.” Cynthia grinned, pointing toward the door. “I vote we go on up and let them know their help has arrived.” Susan, always the loudest, let out an earsplitting whoop of laughter and led them up the rickety steps. “Shit! Bats!” Lili ducked as what looked like thousands of bats took flight, whipping around their heads as they fled their resting place under the roof of the porch. Shrieks pierced her ears as the other girls threw up their hands to ward off the confused creatures. She was half-laughing at the way her heart pounded in her chest. Nothing like a good fright to start off the night. “Maybe that’s their way of weeding out the ones they don’t want,” she said, nodding toward a group of girls running toward their cars. “Come on, let’s go.” She started up the steps again. “Are you sure there aren’t any more?” Susan asked, eying the underside of the porch roof. Lili shrugged. “Don’t know. But I’m guessing those were the bravest of the bunch. This is probably their house every other month out of the year. Now they’re going to go camp out at your house until these people leave,” she teased her friend. Her laughter died as she saw the group of guys who had rounded the end of the house. They were throwing rocks at the last few bats that were trying to escape the bedlam. 7 Melani Blazer “Hey!” she yelled, the initial surprise quickly turning to anger. “What the hell are you doing?” “Stupid creatures,” one of them said, sneering at her and side-arming a rather large chunk of dirt into remaining group of bats. One of them fell to the ground. The group laughed and charged the animal. Lili raced down the steps, cursing the heels that impeded her way. “Stop!” she screamed. She pushed through the small crowd gathered there and faced off with the monster holding his at-least-size-twelve work boots over the head of a tiny struggling figure. Her heart lurched. “You bastard!” She launched at the man, despite the fact he outweighed her by at least a hundred pounds. Her attack caught him off-guard, knocking them both backward onto the dirt. She got in a good blow to the chin before someone grabbed her around the waist and pulled her off him. She broke free and immediately scooped up the tiny bat, folding its wings carefully as she whispered to it. “Easy, sweetheart. It’ll be okay.” She hated people sometimes. Worse than animals—wanting to kill an innocent creature like that, just for sport.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Excuse me, ma’am?” She twisted away, protecting the bat and glared at the person who tapped her on the shoulder. “I’m a medic-um, med student. I don’t know much about bats, but I could take a look, see if the little fellow is okay.” Lili exhaled and studied the boy. He didn’t look a day over twenty. Except for his eyes. She’d met men twice his age who didn’t have that steady assurance in their gaze. Her gut instinct was to trust him. The fact he was wearing a yellow polo shirt with the words “Out of This World Amusement” on it added to that. He worked here. Probably knew about the colony of bats that inhabited the otherwise deserted house. She nodded and let him cup her hands and gently open them to expose the trembling creature. “Did his wings close up okay? Has he tried to bite you?” “Yes and nope.” She let him transfer the animal out of her hands. She showed him there was no blood. Those teeth did look pretty sharp, though. “Hopefully he’s just stunned. Poor baby.” Using one finger, she petted the tiny head. “I’m going to take him inside. He’ll be safe, I promise you that. And I’ll get someone to get these assholes out of here.” Lili nodded. Her chest heaved from the shock of adrenaline and the realization of what she’d just done. Felt damn good to take a stand like that. She watched as the kid carrying the wounded animal walked up the steps and into the house. Then followed him without looking back. Her temper was still near boiling and she wasn’t sure she wouldn’t try to get in another punch if that jerk said something else. 8 Haunted Redemption Her friends hugged her when she got back onto the porch. “That bat could have had rabies or something. What were you thinking?” “Suse, there’s no way I could let them kill it. It’s nothing more than a frightened little mouse with wings. Not like some vampire bat or anything. Just fruit eaters. They’re cute actually.” She gritted her teeth and shook her head. “Stupid, pigheaded, macho turd of a man.” She couldn’t help but look up and feel a bit better to see two nicely built men clad in the haunted house uniform leading the dork squad back toward the parking lot. “No, really, tell us how you feel.” Cynthia’s dry sense of humor always made Lili laugh. She’d heard that line a million times but coming from Cynthia in her throaty, deadpan delivery helped pull her from angry back to eager to get the night started. “Good one,” Susan whispered as she walked past and opened the door. Lili grinned. These were little steps she made toward erasing the last ten years. It’d take some work, but she could do it.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Crossing the threshold made her forget the last ten years…well, almost. The house looked amazingly intact. Of course, they wouldn’t be having such a thing here if there really was a danger of falling through the floor, but still. The old place had been vacant for decades. The kitchen had been stripped, all major appliances yanked out, leaving gaping holes. And dust coated everything. Everything but the guys standing on the yellowed linoleum. “Her,” the medical student Lili had met outside said, pointing. Lili stopped in the doorway and ducked her head when she saw the finger aimed at her. She felt the heat rising up her neck. Susan kicked her and muttered through clenched teeth, “Get over yourself.” Lili looked up and smiled, finding those wide, knowing eyes of the med student who’d taken the bat. “Is it going to be okay?” she blurted. “You betcha. I’m Trivor, by the way. I take it you guys, er, ladies, signed up to help us out tonight.” She looked back over her shoulder at Susan, who was literally drooling on herself. Damn. Lili had never seen her friend silenced so easily. Looked like the role of group spokesperson was up for grabs. Lili figured since Trivor was already talking to her, she should step up. “Um, yeah. My friend Susan here,” Lili grabbed her arm and pulled her forward, “heard about you needing help and here we are.” No harm done in helping Susan get together with the guy who obviously made her mouth water. That was what tonight was about, right? “You all look great,” he said. “Thanks,” Susan murmured. Cynthia and Monica were too busy checking out the guy getting strapped into thick armbands and a knight’s helmet. Lili had to admit, those were some nice biceps. All 9 Melani Blazer these guys were in their age range and fit. No wonder Susan had practically dragged her along. “So,” she said to Trivor, “What do you think you’ll have us do?” “I don’t make final decisions, but I think we’ll have the mummy girl lying on a table in one of those gold looking tombs and then sit up as people walk by. It’ll be dark, lots of spiderwebs, fog and strobe light, so the effect will be good. I’ve got an idea for—” Another guy stuck his head around the corner and interrupted him. “Triv? Send the bat girl to the basement with any other volunteer vamps. Scott’s got coffins ready for them.” Trivor looked at each of them. “I’ve only got one.” “I’ll take her.” The tone of voice wasn’t lost on Lili. She felt heat staining her cheeks. She definitely wasn’t used to this.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Ah!” Susan laughed and gave her a push toward the guy at the door. “See you later!” Lili looked back once, only to see her friends avidly talking and nodding toward the guys in the hallway. Not that she could blame them, after all even the one leaning against the door frame was off the scale. His arms were like huge cannons. He’d ripped the arms off his shirt to better show them off. On one of his biceps, he had a tattoo of a giant panther that looked like it was coming off the flesh. As she got closer, she noticed it had oversize canines. A vampire cat. “Great tattoo,” she said as he held the basement door for her. “Thanks. I’m Charlie. Look for me if you run into any trouble. Just shout my name if any of the patrons get out of hand. You’re here to scare them, not the other way around.” He winked and pointed toward a casket. “When we get the lights out it’s going to be hard to get around in here. The strobes are a pain in the ass, but it sets the tone. You any good at acting?” “Act? What do you mean?” Lili was ready for this—all of this. Talk about atmosphere! She couldn’t help but smile as she took in the amazing décor. It was frightening, even with the overhead lights on. Caskets were propped in various places through the maze. In the wider open area where the visitors would stop, the center of the room was highlighted with a central stone tomb, its lid slid to the side. She shivered at how authentic it looked. “Well, your job here is to play a part of a tortured, captive vampire who’s thirsting for blood. We’ll put chains on your ankles and arms, but they’re not going to be attached to anything. Fire Marshal’s orders. You’ll have to pretend. Cry out, reach for the people as they walk by.” Good, specific orders. Just what she needed. She liked purpose. While she was nervous and scared, she was also very excited at the confidence boost this could give her. “Where do you want me to be? Will there be others?” 10 Haunted Redemption “There’s a dummy—a remote controlled one—in the tomb. We had a girl here in this corner the other night and that worked out real well. You’ll be hidden by the shadows until you jump out at the people.” “I can’t wait.” “It’s a three hour stint tonight.” “I’m game.” She was. She hoped Cynthia and Susan and Monica had equally cool positions in the house. “One of us will come get you when it’s over.” “Cool.” The first ten minutes of waiting were the worst. She had to be careful not to move, as her chains rattled and seemed to echo in the basement. Partitions had been built throughout the already dark, dank basement. The cobwebs filling the floor rafters above her were not props. Why’d she have to go and

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

notice that? The walls didn’t reach the ceiling, allowing the very modern florescent lights to reach into the majority of hallways. The strobes came on. Her own movements looked like a stop action movie. It was hard to judge speed and distance. Then the lights went out. She froze, waiting. Counting the seconds that passed while listening to the strain of eerie organ music wafting through the floor. She felt the smile that played on her lips as the basement door creaked open. No effects were wasted. The way she understood it, groups were taken through, a dozen at a time. As they progressed, individuals were pulled off the main path and sent an alternate direction. She shivered. Good thing she wasn’t taking the tour, that would freak her out. “Good evening,” a voice whispered near her ear. Lili jumped and screamed. She nearly tripped over her chains trying to get back. Where had he come from? How had she not heard him!? “Sorry!” he said, his voice low. “I thought I should make you aware I was here.” “So you did.” She held her hand over her chest and damned the strobes for making it so difficult to see his features. Of course, the makeup didn’t help. His face was painted white, and he had bloodstains dripping down either side of his mouth. He wore all black, and it looked to be some kind of cape, something that disguised his movements. He appeared to be floating as he circled the center tomb, reached in and then came back to her corner. “Charlie forgot to turn the dummy on,” he explained. “I’ll be sharing the basement with you tonight. I’ll be over there near the exit.” Where ever that was. “Um. Okay.” “What’s your name?” he asked, taking a step back. “Lili.” “Lovely, as you are as mysterious and beautiful as the flower.” 11 Melani Blazer “Who are—” she stopped. He was gone. Damn. Where had that come from? She hadn’t heard that in years. Not since— Scott. Christ. Scott. Lili stepped backward into the shadow and shook her head. She’d thought of him the moment she’d driven up and seen the looming mansion. After all, a girl rarely forgets when a man ditches her—much less at a haunted house on Halloween night. She could have accepted if he didn’t return the feelings she had for him. He could have said it wasn’t working out. She’d been little more than a

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

dormouse then, one without enough self confidence to fill a thimble and an extra twenty pounds around her middle. Dates for her had been rare, and second dates nonexistent. Scott had been different, at least she’d thought. Then he’d disappeared off the face of the Earth. Somehow that one event had shaped her life. Hindsight, being the wonderful thing it was, made her let go of the Scott incident. It was one block in the now sky-high wall around her heart. Susan was threatening to hire a sexy demolition man to take it down for her. Maybe she would. But she needed to repair her self-esteem first. Which is why she needed to forget who once made that statement and concentrate on the man who had just paid her a very lovely compliment. Only he was gone. Lili took a deep breath. Her little mental pep talks were helping. She loved the idea she was in a new place and here, hidden in darkness and in costume. With a job to do, she reminded herself as the upstairs door creaked open and rowdy laughter bounced down the stairs. The new and improved version of herself had no qualms about crying out and reaching for the patrons as they passed. She pleaded and begged, leaping from the shadow and sending the crowd bouncing into one another, and ultimately the casket in the middle, which would move and then send them ricocheting back at her. When it was over, she was exhausted. Her voice cracked and felt as if she’d gargled with the entireSahara desert. The bright overhead lights did little to replace the flashing that would likely be a permanent part of her vision now. She was going to have a headache later, that was a guarantee. “Coming up to the party?” Lili jumped, half expecting the mysterious vampire to have snuck up on her again. But it was Charlie who grinned devilishly and grabbed her hand. He quickly undid the simple mechanism holding the chains in place. “Party?” Damn. A good cold drink sounded really good. Susan had said something about hitting some clubs when their gig was done, so why not start here? Here she knew a couple of people. Or at least their names. “Didn’t hear about that.” “Yep. Our way of paying you. Oh, and Scott said you made a great vampire.” Scott. There was that name again. What coincidence was that? She placed a hand over her chest to stop the sudden pounding of her heart. “Who?” she asked, collecting the chains and laying them on the tomb in the center of the room. 12 Haunted Redemption The figure inside moved, reaching up toward her. She screamed and stepped back. Then she started laughing.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Her breath caught and the laughter faded as the mysterious man in the vampire costume appeared at her elbow and rested one hand on the small of her back. Electricity shot out from the point of contact. The thin white cotton did little to protect her skin from the heat of his hand. “Damn, you scared me,” she breathed out. “You’ve got to quit doing that.” “Doing what?” “Sneaking up on me.” She bit her lip, then forced herself to look up into his face. The makeup hid his real features, but his eyes bored into hers as if he could see her soul. It unnerved her. She looked away. He chuckled. “You screamed, I came. There was no sneaking about it.” “This is Scott,” Charlie said, with a bow. She shivered. “Oh.” She wasn’t sure she liked the look that passed between the two men, like there was an unspoken communication about her. “Well?” she stepped away, separating herself from Scott’s touch. “Are we going to chat here in the dungeon or join the party? I could do with a drink, that’s for sure.” Again, that look. Couldn’t they wait until she was out of the room at least? She lifted an eyebrow at Charlie, hoping he could read her look. Either she wasn’t too good at it or he chose to ignore it. “It definitely is party time, and I for one am rather thirsty.” This time he winked at her. She followed Charlie upstairs, way too conscious of Scott right behind her. The attention was flattering, but something she was totally unused to. In fact, she’d forgotten how obvious men could be when it came to sex. And she wasn’t so dumb to think Charlie’s eyes had strayed to her hemline because he was checking out the design of the skirt. “Lili!” Monica half-screamed and ran toward her as she walked into the parlor. About a dozen people, mostly young females with a few young males, stood in the middle, looking around. The volunteers. Four guys who rivaled Charlie in size were quickly dismantling two partitions and moving props. “Where’s Cynthia and Susan?” Lili asked, grabbing her friends’ hand and leaning in close. “Did you know about this party thing?” She nodded with way too much enthusiasm. “Susan said they told her there would be refreshments afterward. But with tonight being the last night, I’m sure there’s going to be something special.” “There!” Lili turned at the squeal of her name and saw Susan and Cynthia heading toward them. Their faces were lit up with wide grins and their hands filled with extra drinks. 13 Melani Blazer “Oh my God!” Susan gasped as she passed over one of the cups. “The men in this place are amazing. We should all get lucky tonight.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Lili just rolled her eyes. Susan was absolutely right about the guys. It was like a frat house where only perfection was allowed. Probably wasn’t an ounce of fat among the lot of them. “Did you guys have a total blast scaring people or what?” “That was a riot!” Monica said, nearly spilling her drink with her unhampered enthusiasm. “The guys kept grabbing for this loose piece,” she pointed toward her midsection. “I’d let them get about six inches away and then scream. I think a few of them had to have wet their pants.” Lili snorted. Cynthia held her hand over her mouth to keep from spitting out the drink she’d just taken. Susan was barely paying attention. She was on her tiptoes, straining to see over their heads. “What are you looking for?” Cynthia asked. Lili figured they all knew she was scoping out her…victim for the night. “Some guy just walked through. Wearing black. But I can’t see where he went.” Lili fought the smile. Charlie’s flirting had done little to stir her blood, but she could still feel the heat of Scott’s hand on her back. Not wanting to spoil her little bit of magic, even if it was grossly exaggerated by her own mind, she kept it to herself. Her friends were avidly discussing all the guys and comparing notes and didn’t seem to notice she wasn’t participating in that conversation. “I’m going to see if there’s anything to munch on,” she finally broke in. “Me too,” said Cynthia, who then looped her arm through Lili’s and led the way toward the kitchen area. “This is much better than I figured. I’ll give Susan credit for this harebrained scheme, though I don’t think she anticipated this kind of treasure here.” Treasure as in men. Lili just had to laugh, all these years and her friends were still the same, suckers for a pretty face and sexy body. Not that she was immune, but well, she enjoyed a little chase in her conquests. What conquests? She shook her head and answered Cynthia. “Yep, I certainly wouldn’t have thought to do this on my own. But then again, Susan was one to find the weirdest situations. Remember that spring break when we got to stay in the big house on the lake for the price of painting it?” “Oh God, yes. That woman is amazing. It’s great to have you back in town. Now we can do stuff like this more often.” “I heard that,” Susan said, cutting in line with Monica in tow. “I’m holding you both to it. Next weekend.” Lili groaned and reached for a plate. “Excuse me.” They both turned toward the deep voice. 14

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Haunted Redemption “Lili? Can you come with me?” Cynthia damn near pushed her toward the towering figure. His accent was indefinable, but matched with his low voice—quite stirring. “Where?” she blurted. She couldn’t have moved if the house was on fire. Her feet were cemented to the floor. “Who cares where,” Monica said, nudging her. “If you don’t go, I sure will.” Lili doubted it, but ignored her friend. “Someone sent for you. He’s waiting upstairs.” “Hot dayum girl, you gotta go.” Susan’s outburst caused several people to turn and stare. “There’s something you should see.” The name tag on the man’s shirt said Craig. He had to be an ex-football player or something. His chest stretched the material of his polo shirt to its fullest extent. He didn’t have arms, those were pythons coming out of his sleeves. Yet his demeanor was soft. His eyes were clear, almost amused. Not devious. Not…looking at her as if she were a dish he was serving. “I don’t know. Upstairs?” She looked up at the ceiling, wondering if the old wood could even hold their weight. “Oh silly, go. We’ll be right here. You can come right back down. It’s not like you’re climbing into a car with a stranger or something.” Cynthia smiled and squeezed her arm. She seemed to understand Lili’s hesitance and didn’t tease her. “I’ll be right back,” Lili promised and nodded to Craig. She was still skeptical as she followed him through the maze of the house. He didn’t say anything as they stepped over props in various stages of disassembly. Finally she spoke. “Was upstairs part of the haunted house tour?” Craig laughed, “Oh, no. That’s where everything happens. You wouldn’t believe how much is done via computer.” “Oh.” “Here you are.” He moved aside a folding partition and pointed to the amazingly wide, curving wooden staircase. “There’s a hallway at the top. Second door on the left.” “Wait,” she said suddenly, not liking the idea of ascending alone. “I’m going up myself?” “Oh, there’s plenty of people up there. But the girls are down here. So’s the beer. See ya.” He winked and strode off. What was it about these guys and the way they seemed to come and go so damn quickly and silently?

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She climbed half the stairs, pausing as the curve took her out of direct light. Hell yeah, she was skittish. Even without all the hoopla and props, she’d have had goose bumps and shaky hands. This house was old and had been vacant as long as she could 15 Melani Blazer remember. Rumor had it was really haunted. Rumor was good enough to keep her out—until tonight. Now she stood on the landing that would take her into someplace she was sure she had no business going. 16 Haunted Redemption Chapter Two A door opened above her. A solid sound—nothing ghostly about it. Lili waited a moment to see if someone came down the stairs. Nothing. “Hello?” she called. The bright white of a flashlight hit her full in the face. “Hey!” she yelped, shielding her eyes and grabbing for the banister to steady her balance. “Lili?” A voice she recognized. That young guy, Trivor, was it? She sighed once she blinked away the spots and saw his face. “Give me that thing before I fall down the stairs.” He passed over the light and she followed him up the remaining stairs. The thick oak steps looked solid, definitely a good sign. But she still held onto the banister as they entered the dark hallway. “Did, um, you send for me?” she asked when they’d reached the top. “Scott did actually. But come with me first.” Trivor seemed one hundred percent less dangerous than Scott. His voice had that youthful exuberance and his eyes glistened. Woman’s instinct or whatever, she knew she had nothing to fear from Trivor. “Damn,” Lili muttered as she stepped in the doorway of one helluva computer network. Surrounded by sheet-covered furniture stood a half-dozen workstations with computers and extra monitors. She knew immediately there had to be sensors throughout the house. And cameras. This was no small-time gig. “Don’t look at me. All I can do is play solitaire on those things. When they let me. But that’s not what I

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

wanted to show you.” He reached in a small box and pulled out a bat. “Is it the one—” “The one you rescued. There’s an abrasion here on his wing. See, right by what I guess you could call his elbow.” The skin was torn and angry red, but it did seem a small wound. Her blood pressure went up a notch when she remembered how those idiots were going to kill the poor thing. “Aww, what a baby.” She reached out and stroked its head. She almost felt bad the bat didn’t struggle. As if it had simply resigned itself to its fate. 17 Melani Blazer Sort of like she had all those years ago. Her Scott’s sudden disappearance had done a number on her already piss-poor self-esteem, but looking back, she’d used it as more of an excuse for building up that wall and cocooning herself in her solitary existence. When she thought she might want to break out of the rut she was in, she found it a catch-22. She was married to her job and had zero social life. All her friends were people she worked with, and none of them were worth dating. The big city was so damn unfriendly that a few nights at the bar had left her with such a rotten taste in her mouth, she gave up. Her friends back in Sycamore Springs hadn’t a clue, at least until she’d come home for her tenth class reunion. Susan had done her best to convince her to move. It’d taken a year, a lot of high phone bills and oodles of sleepless nights, but she’d done it. She could only hope the little bat wouldn’t be afraid to fly when Trivor finally let it free again. “You are letting him go, right?” “Yeah, later, when everyone’s out of here. The rest of the colony will come back when the house is quiet again. But hey, you need to get over there before Scott kicks my ass.” Her hands immediately started trembling. Nervous, her? The questions tumbled through her brain as quickly as the butterflies did in her stomach. “Over where?” she asked, thankful her voice didn’t crack. “Across the hall.” She walked over, the new Lili driving her feet forward. But when she stood in front of the door, the old Lili emerged and rattled off a million reasons why she should simply go home tonight. The least of all that his name was Scott and this was a haunted house. Why’d she have to be so damn logical? She nearly laughed, thinking Trivor was going to walk out into the hall and watch her have this mental wrestling match with herself over whether or not to open that door. But there was something that told her crossing that threshold would change her life. Why shouldn’t it? It was Halloween. She was dressed to the hilt, no, make that barely dressed. She

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

should have fun. Fun is what she’d come here for. Reaching for the knob, she employed the last of her ammunition. What would Susan do? Probably barge in asking, “Where’s the party?” Monica would probably push open the door and call, “Scott, yoo-hoo, I’m here”, in her wonderful sing-song voice. Cynthia would knock and wait. Lili nearly laughed. She’d be the one to turn away without ever knowing. Nope. Not anymore. She’d left that Lili back inRichmond . Tried to, at least. She pushed opened the door and looked in, then gasped. Candles! Hundreds of them. The furniture, like in the room across the hall, was covered in white sheets. The various shapes morphed and flickered with the candles that sat on every flat space available. 18 Haunted Redemption Scott caught his breath when she’d opened the door and looked around. There was a look of awe on her face. Lord, was she beautiful. The candles made her pale skin glow and her eyes seem so large and full of life. Even her lips looked pink and ready to be kissed. He backed even more in the corner and arranged his hardening cock. She was ripe. Sexy. It’d been a long, damn time. “Scott?” she called softly. “Come in, Lili. I’ve been waiting.” Her eyes darted to the corners where the light didn’t reach. His skin tingled as she looked right at him and paused. He wanted her to see him. To know him. To want to see him again. “Waiting for what?” He admired the way she stood there at the door, one hand still behind her on the knob. Her chin was up, her eyes searching, her posture straight. The years had been good to her. There was strength there now. She’d come into her own. It made him crazy with want for her. But he had to tone that down and go easy. “You were all I could think about tonight. Tell me, Lili, do vampires intrigue you?” She released her hold and took two steps into the room. The candles hit the red highlights in her hair and made it look like a halo of fire surrounded her. She was thinner, too, those lovely curves more defined. Her creamy skin glowed in the candlelight. He’d imagined her, dreamed her so many times in a room like this that he wondered if this was another of his mind’s creations or if it were finally real. “Vampires?” she asked, her bottom lip sticking out slightly as she frowned, then shrugged. “All things Halloween intrigue me. The vampire myth suits me. What about you?” He pushed the top hat lower on his head and took a step forward. He smiled when he heard her gasp. The extra touch of the black tuxedo and top hat was definitely worth the amazement and split second of unguarded interest that flashed on her face. “My costume of choice is certainly Dracula. Women find him

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

irresistible.” His cock tightened even more as her eyes traced up his legs and over his torso. She squinted as she looked at his face. He held his breath. Waiting. “And your purpose for this costume?” Touché. He applauded her sass. “Ah, it’s a twofold purpose you see. I certainly had hoped you would allow me a dance.” Walking up to her, he drank in her beauty. He wanted to memorize every inch of skin, every curve and valley of her body. Then he took her hand and bowed, pressing a kiss to the middle of her palm. She gasped. “May I?” he asked. 19 Melani Blazer Despite the indecision in her eyes, he knew she wouldn’t say no. He’d taken the steps to make sure it wasn’t easy for her to walk away. He walked around her, forcing her to turn and follow his movements as he eyed the gentle dip of her waist and the flash of cleavage against the stark white cotton. The way she stood there, her stare unflinchingly direct, her posture straight, almost defiant, made his mouth water for her. If she let him, no, when she let him, he intended to taste every inch of her flesh. But he hadn’t even coaxed her into his arms yet. Taking her hand again, he made her half turn into his embrace. Perfect. Her eyes widened as she grabbed his shoulders to steady herself. Reaching down with his free hand, he touched the remote in his pocket. Music from nearly a century earlier filled the room. He hoped it enticed her to dance with him. He wanted to freeze that moment and memorize her wondrous smile. She looked up and around as if transported back in time, much the way he’d felt when he’d walked into this room. No way would he allow the atmosphere here to be compromised with the modern props they’d used downstairs. “Dance with me,” he whispered, leaning close and encircling her waist with one hand. Together they crossed the scarred wooden floor in a simple waltz. She felt so right in his arms, from the cherished way he held her to the gentle pressure he exuded while leading the dance. He drank her in, the way the candlelight played over the color of her hair to the way it contrasted with her creamy skin. He’d missed this. God, he’d missed her. With each simple breath, her scent filled his nostrils, both jarring memories he thought he’d forgotten and creating amazing new ones. She wore a faint perfume, something very light and feminine, slightly floral mixed with a hint of vanilla. Innocence. That was her aura. Despite the costume, despite his own intimate knowledge of her body, she radiated a purity that had him desperate to possess her and protect her all at once. “So what was the other reason?” Her voice, that sass, reminded him Lili was more than her scent implied. It was the fire she hid so well that made her devastating to his system. “The other reason for what?” There were a million reasons he

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

was crazy for her, and probably a million more he hadn’t discovered yet. “You said,” she started with a laugh. “You said there were two reasons you were all decked out in a tux.” “Oh, that’s simple. I wanted your attention.” “You certainly got it.” He swept her up, reveling in the feel of her soft body against his length, the heat of her flesh soaking into him, making him feel so alive. A feeling he’d missed for way too many years. “Used to getting what you want?” she asked, her dark eyes narrowing and glittering. A challenge if he ever saw one. “No. But I’ve never been known to go down without a fight.” 20 Haunted Redemption He could only interpret the arch of her eyebrow as an acceptance to that challenge. “You intend to seduce me, Sir Vampire?” Their bodies swayed, no longer keeping tempo with the music but with the erratic beat of her heart. He felt it in her pulse, could almost see it dancing at her throat. He pressed against her, answering her question with his body instead of his tongue. Though that thought had merit. Locking onto her gaze, he lowered his head. He moved agonizingly slow, making sure she understood his intentions, until his mouth was merely inches from hers. Her lips parted, her breath fanning hot against his face. Those expressive eyes were half-closed. Her reaction caused his desire to raise another notch. “I’m going to kiss you now. Just tell me when you want me to stop.” Her next breath was ragged as it hit his lips. Her lashes fluttered against her cheek, finally closing. Why did he hesitate? He’d waited for this moment, worked and prayed for and dreamed of this moment. He closed his eyes, preserving the image of her face in his memory, and then dipped in for the kiss. There was no disappointment. Lili tensed, then melted against him. He released her hand and pulled her arm up to his shoulder, then gripped her hips and held her still as he focused on the feel of her lips against his. He’d forgotten how soft and pliable her mouth felt beneath his, yet how explosively intense it felt to dip his tongue between them and slide against hers. It took everything he had not to crush her to him and plunder her mouth with his, rock his hard cock against her and prime her for sex. That would come, but not until he was sure she wasn’t going to bolt

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

away. He wanted her to look into his eyes and know who he was before he made love to her. Her fingers curled around his upper arm, pulling him closer. Scott groaned and angled his mouth over hers, deepening the kiss, fighting his own desire to let her lead how quickly—and how far—she wanted to take this. But it didn’t stop him from imagining how it would feel to lower her to the floor, push her skirt up over her hips and plunge into her over and over until all those years of wanting were sated. Lili opened her mouth wider, her tongue pulling him into her moist heat. He tightened his grip on her hips, holding her body just a hairsbreadth away. He hadn’t expected this torture, this lack of control. He’d expected things to go in an orderly fashion—for her to be pulled in with the efforts he’d made to relax her and bring her in tune with him, so when he revealed his identity she’d have no choice but to stay. It seemed, however, she had the reins of this runaway horse. It was all he could do to hold on. He brought his hand up to touch her cheek. She leaned into his palm, straining up to press her entire body against the length of his. Had he forgotten such magic, or was this a new level of sensation he had yet to know? His body responded on its own 21 Melani Blazer accord, his knee bracing between hers, his hips rocking his erection into the smooth plane of her stomach. She tensed then, and finally withdrew her mouth. At least she didn’t dart away. “I think I lied,” he said quickly, before she could back away and claim a mistake. “It’s you who seems intent on seducing me, not the other way around.” The corner of her mouth twitched. While she did step out of his arms, the twinkle remained in her eyes. “I had no intention.” “Vampiress Lili, there’s no man who wouldn’t be enamored to look upon you tonight. To taste you, well, you’ve stolen all my sensibilities. I can’t remember what I’d planned for you next.” He could see the playful glint in her eyes as she turned and looked around the room. “Candles, a tux, soft music. You’ve covered your bases, Scott. Surely you didn’t stop there?” She watched him, slowly turning in a wide circle, as a predator surrounds prey. How easily she’d turned the tables. Feigning ignorance of the game she was accusing him of playing, he said instead, “I love old houses. There’s so much…life to them. Would you like for me to show you around?” He stepped sideways, anticipating her next move. They were an arm’s length apart, squared off. Careful to keep his face fully shadowed by the rim of the hat, he watched her. Her eyes darted. She licked her lips, the glimpse of tongue sending a new surge of heat directly to his cock. Beneath the velvety choker that rested on her neck, her throat undulated as she swallowed. How well she bluffed. It seemed they were both more than affected by this little cat-and-mouse game. “Yes,” she said, turning from him to face the silhouette of the piano in the corner. “This house is full of

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

character. I could easily imagine how it would look in its splendor.” “But I’d rather have you here, with me now, than recreate a past that didn’t belong to us.” Her chin jerked up at his words. He wondered if she suspected, half wishing she did. His voice had been the one thing he hadn’t been able to disguise, but up until now, she hadn’t reacted. He’d changed very little, but she wouldn’t know that. She’d have expected him to age as she had. Of course, he’d long ago given up wearing the goatee he’d sported when they’d dated. He’d been careful to shield his eyes—knowing they would be most likely to give him away. There was any number of reasons she hadn’t immediately known who he was. Least of them, the kiss. He remembered kissing her, but never feeling such a rush within him by the merest touch of her mouth on his. He focused there now, watching her tug at her bottom lip with her teeth, them smooth over it with her tongue. She 22 Haunted Redemption probably wasn’t aware she was doing it, much less driving him crazy with that slight motion. He wanted that mouth around his cock, sucking, licking—just as he wanted to taste her, to drink in her juices and rocket her over the edge of sanity. He drew in a deep breath, hoping to cool down his overheated body. “You can relax. I’m not going to attack you. No one’s going to jump out of the shadows. I assure you. We’re alone.” “Relax? I’m in a haunted house, in a candlelit room, standing beside a tuxedo-clad man who’s declared his desire to seduce me and proven it with that heart stopping kiss. And I should relax?” “Are you afraid?” He studied her. She watched him. He hadn’t expected her unwavering gaze, her almost fearlessness. Especially when he could feel the tension radiating off her. “Of course I am. There’s something about you—” “Lili.” He closed the gap and took her face in his hands. The shadows would still darken his face, but allow her a glimpse. He needed her to recognize him. He couldn’t stand the thought she’d allow anyone else to take her one step further. The frustration knotted within him, almost driving him mad. She gasped. 23 Melani Blazer Chapter Three Lili fought the sensation of déjà vu. Her mind, her memory and certainly her body’s reaction to a very

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

virile, very sexy man were influencing that feeling. She stared into his face, barely able to see more than the shadowy silhouette of his features, and tried to convince herself she was way off base with the shock she felt. So what his name was Scott? Yeah, it was a coincidence the last time she’d seen the Scott she’d known had been in a haunted house. That was years—years ago. Funny, in costume, in this strange place, she’d actually thought she’d put the old Lili behind her. Too bad she couldn’t put a block on the old Lili’s memory banks. She shook her head and forced a smile. “I’m sorry. For a second there you reminded me of someone I once knew.” “I’m sorry.” “Sorry?” His hands cupped her face, the tips of his fingers brushing against her cheeks and ear, eliciting tingles all over her body. He was so close, the memory of his kiss too fresh to forget. Just watching his lips move as he spoke to her made her eager to feel them on hers again. But when he leaned in, it was to touch her nose with his. Somehow that simple gesture made her heart flip over in her chest. “I’m sorry,” he said, releasing her. “That I made your smile go away.” What? She was still reacting from the loss of his hands on her and couldn’t digest the words. Then she remembered what she’d said. She was busy ruining everything, wasn’t she? Is that what she’d done all those years before but been too blind to see it? She stared at the table, watching the red wax slide down the side of the candles to pool on the white sheets. Was she the problem? If so, flipping a switch from old Lili to new Lili wouldn’t be enough. “Dance with me, Scott. That was nice.” She slapped her hand over her mouth to keep from choking on her words. Nice? Nice? What the fuck was wrong with her? Scott wanted hot and sexy. A vampiress, he’d called her. Men didn’t want nice. He didn’t seem to notice. Confident she could be a woman worth seducing, wanting to feel wanted, she straightened her back and placed her hands on his shoulders. She closed her eyes once she’d caught the rhythm of the music, and let her body sway naturally against Scott’s hands. The notes, the heat of their body, the smell of man and woman mixing with the old wood and the spicy candles, it all spiraled around her like magic, casting a spell on her. 24 Haunted Redemption The haunted house beneath them was a faded memory. She opened her eyes and looked up at Scott, trying to make sure he too, wasn’t a creation of her fantasies. As they turned, the light highlighted more of his face, reminding her once again of the man she’d loved and lost. “You’re thinking again, Lili,” Scott said, leaning down so she couldn’t see his features. Instead, his

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

breath was hot against the side of her neck. “When you do, there’s a dimple that shows up right between your eyes. Why do you frown?” “I’m…afraid.” Afraid. Afraid it was her Scott, and perhaps even more afraid it wasn’t. Afraid there was a reason he hadn’t admitted his identity, afraid he didn’t recognize her or only barely remembered her. Afraid tonight would end the way that Halloween of ten years ago had. She closed her eyes as his lips grazed her cheek and pressed against hers. But instead of deepening the kiss, he pulled back. “Afraid of me?” She nodded but looked him fully in the face and refused to blink. “Vampires have little to fear, my love. In the movies it’s usually only sunlight, wooden stakes, perhaps holy water, crucifixes and garlic. I do not wish you to be scared of anything. Least of all me.” “Who are you?” she asked finally. There were no other words she could form to demand his true identity. The more she looked at him, the more he matched—almost perfectly—the picture of Scott she carried in her memory. A man could easily alter his appearance by growing his hair—and eliminating facial hair. What confused her most was the electricity between them. There was no memory of her toes curling from merely a kiss. She couldn’t ever remember the stroke of a tongue causing her breasts to ache, her nipples to tighten and beg for attention. Nothing less than direct contact on her clit had ever prepared her body for sex. But Scott’s kiss had. That wasn’t the Scott she knew. His next words sent icy chills up her spine. “You know me.” She stopped dancing. Did that mean what she thought it meant or was he playing with her? “Take off your hat,” she commanded, though she couldn’t get her voice above a throaty whisper. “Let me see your face.” He did more than that. He led her to the table near the corner and reached beneath. He had a bucket with wine on ice. Next he retrieved two glasses. “I don’t know about you, but I need a drink.” She laughed before she could stop herself. Maybe he’d done it to make her feel better, to expose his own nervousness and put her at ease. If he were being honest—even with the yellow glow highlighting his features she couldn’t be one hundred percent sure—then there was good reason for a drink. 25 Melani Blazer

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Now I’m really scared, you know.” “Me too,” he answered, passing her the goblet. He reached up and pulled the top hat from his head and laid it beside the bottle, then followed with the glasses. “I don’t think I’ve ever been more afraid than right now.” He picked up his own drink and took a sip. Her stomach twisted, her heart pounded. Her mind buzzed with a million more questions, but all she could do was stare as his hands encircled the cut crystal and brought the glass to his lips. At last, she could see his full face. It was him. The voice, the eyes. Oh. My. God. She sat her own glass down, untouched. No way could she think about fogging her thinking with any amount of alcohol. “Something wrong with the wine?” Swallowing, she shook her head. Lord, the next step was going to take every ounce of courage she had. “It’s not wine I want, Scott.” She took a faltering step toward him. Just a kiss. That’s all she wanted right now. She wanted to be sure she remembered the all consuming power of his kisses this time. She wouldn’t be denied. The table rattled, nearly upsetting the bottle and glasses as he pushed off and pulled her into his arms. His lips, tangy from the wine he’d sipped, pressed against her with much more urgency than before. His hand tangled in her hair as he held her head. The other hand trailed down her side, lighting a thousand fires on its way to her waist. From there he slid around and tugged her body up against his. She read the invitation in his gesture and answered back by opening her mouth to his with a faint moan. One hand gripped his arm, feeling the play of muscles beneath the layers of formalwear. The fingers of her other hand lay splayed over his chest. She swore she could feel his heartbeat threatening to burst out of his chest. But as quickly as the kiss began, it ended. Scott turned toward the table, pausing, she guessed, to gather his composure. She understood entirely. The more she experienced, the more convinced she was this didn’t exist between them before. Neither of them had been prepared for it. “Sip this. It’ll calm your nerves.” She took the glass, watching him over the rim as she lifted it to her mouth. Emotions were written all over his face, undisguised hunger in his heavy-hooded eyes and slightly parted lips. One sip. Just to quench her thirst. This had to be a dream of some sort. How could this be? Lord, she didn’t want to forget anything about tonight. Except maybe the answers to those million questions that had built a wall around her heart but failed to quench the undeniable attraction between them. Did she want to know where he’d gone, why he’d gone? “Did…” she sucked in her lips and rethought her words. Some questions had to be answered. Others she was reluctant to know, yet. “Did you really intend to seduce me 26

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Haunted Redemption without telling me who you were?” She handed the heavy crystal back without dropping eye contact. “No.” She nodded, watching his body language as much as listening to his verbal answer. Sex would have been less complicated if she hadn’t known him. But would it have been more than a physical release, the proverbial scratching of an itch? There’s no way she could surrender her body right now without the emotional attachment. Scott wasn’t here to stay. He didn’t live here. Why he was here was another of those questions she was dying to ask. But there’d be too much hope pinned on an answer such as “I came to see you”. “You want to know what happened, don’t you?” They eyed one another like hungry carnivores yet their conversation seemed…forced. “Of course I’m curious.” She left it at that, but cast a look toward the door. “If you wish to leave, go now.” The unsaid promise hung on the air. The candles seemed to flicker with the meaning of his words. Just the way he looked, his face devoid of any softness that had existed there earlier. He looked like a stone carved masterpiece. Strands of his overlong dark hair hung against his temple, a few pieces hiding his eyes. Eyes that no longer reflected light, but held no evil. This was the Scott of her memories, but also so much more. Could she say no? Should she? She swallowed and turned to look at the outline of the heavy oak door. Asking herself what Susan or Monica or Cynthia would do was useless. This wasn’t a one-night stand with a stranger. It was Scott. The only one who’d lived in her fantasies. The one whose face emerged from the shadows when someone said, “What if”. The one she’d found herself comparing prospective dates to. She was already emotionally committed. Regardless if she stayed or if she left, tonight would change her memories of Scott forever. If she didn’t want this, what did she want? Would she wait around to find someone else to make her blood boil, to make her breasts swell and press against her bra, her pussy weep with need? She made up her mind and walked purposely toward the door without looking back. His sigh raced down her spine like a million fingers of regret reaching for her to pull her back. The urge to turn around was almost more than she could take. But she had to do this. She batted away the millisecond of doubt that seeped through the doorknob as her hand encircled it. She turned the key in the lock. The slide of the old, heavy bolt 27 Melani Blazer

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

snapping into place echoed with a certain finality. Her hand shook as she removed it from the door knob and put her back to the door. “Dance with me,” she commanded, her confidence flowing back into her as she drank in the breathtaking sight of the man standing in candlelight, waiting for her. Her. He wanted her. Regardless of why he left, he was back, and he’d singled her out and done all this for her. A thrill raced through her body as he crossed the floor with sure and steady steps. With each one, her body reacted, her skin heating up, her breath catching in her throat as she waited for him to reach her. There was no hesitation, no tender asking as their bodies met in a fierce embrace. She moaned as Scott’s mouth found hers and assaulted her senses with a demanding kiss. She clung to him, fisting the material of his coat to pull him closer. The hard length of his cock burned against her hip. Even in heels, she wasn’t tall enough to press his erection against her clit to relieve the ache there. She was on fire. Scott’s hands fed the flame, moving around her body with amazing agility. He sparked her arousal by pulling her hair, forcing her to tilt her head and give him better, deeper access to her mouth. Lili could barely concentrate to fumble her way toward the buttons so she could lay her hands on the bare skin of his chest. They couldn’t move fast enough. She hardly heard the zipper of her skirt raking downward and only momentarily recognized the rush of air against her skin as her skirt pooled around her ankles. Scott’s mouth trailed down the side of her jaw, but he stopped when his hands connected with the naked skin of her ass. “I need to see,” he said, his throaty whisper evoking a shiver down her spine. He stepped back, his eyes replacing his hands. She didn’t look away as he devoured her with his gaze. In fact, she thought her knees were going to give when he licked his lips and focused on the red and black lace thong at the juncture of her thighs. “So beautiful.” His hands slid around her upper thighs and teased the top of her stockings where the garters were attached. “This was created by the devil himself to make me mad. Mad with need.” He dropped to his knees in front of her. Lili’s mouth parted and her tongue snaked out to wet her lips as his mouth inched ever closer to her skin. “I want to take you right now. Right here, wearing these,” his voice lowered to a husky deepness that vibrated against her skin. Those lips moved against the silky stockings. The heat of his breath caused her sex to shudder and dampen with her need to feel him there, touching her, kissing her and finally filling her with his thick length. “Scott,” she whispered. Her entire body shook as his fingers explored the bared flesh, then teased along the edge of her panties. “I can smell you, Lili. I know how hot you are. Do you know what that does to me?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

28 Haunted Redemption There were no words. She shook her head and watched him lean in and close his eyes. It took everything she had not to melt into a puddle when he pressed his lips against the material that covered her clit. His breath permeated the material, sending her rocking her body with desperation. “Come here,” he said, standing and grabbing her hand. He led her to the bench of the piano and pushed her into a sitting position. Her breath came in gasps as she saw his intention. Kneeling before her, he nudged her thighs apart. She moaned and leaned back, laughing as her arms struck a sour chord on the instrument behind her. But her laugh turned into a gasp as his mouth hit her cunt. The scrap of material separating them did little to protect her from the assault on her senses. Her body screamed for more. The moist heat of his tongue pressed against her, teasing her need to be filled. She squirmed and pushed her hips toward him, but to little avail. Scott was relentless, leaving her panties in place as he nibbled and suckled her slit and then drove his tongue up and down her folds. It wasn’t until she was writhing with unfulfilled agony that he pushed the soaked satin aside and plunged two fingers into her pussy. She screamed at the pleasure that flooded her when her muscles clenched down on him. When he started moving his fingers back and forth, in and out, she forgot how to breathe. The candles blurred, the colors mixed and burst in front of her as he stroked her harder and faster until she gasped out his named and clutched her fists in the sheet to keep from tumbling to the floor. “Come on my tongue, Lili.” Scott’s fingers withdrew. She whimpered at the loss of sensation, but then jerked as his tongue replaced them. He fucked her with his tongue as deep as he could, then licked up and down her folds before pressing his tongue to the swollen bud above her slit. He closed his teeth over the nub before suckling, then returned to lapping at the cream that poured from her slit. “So fucking hot,” he murmured, the vibration of his voice against her cunt splitting her world with white hot awareness. She needed to come. Arching and twisting, she rubbed her clit against Scott’s tongue. “Oh shit, Lili, that’s so fucking hot. Ride my tongue. Take what you want. Come on my tongue.” Lili gripped the edge of the piano and ground her pussy into his open mouth. The feel of his day-old beard rasped against her inner thighs and pussy lips. Once in a while her clit met with the hardness of his teeth, the pressure of it forcing gasps and moans from her as she rose higher and higher on this spiraling whirlwind of desire. “Scott, I-I’m…” He grabbed her hips and held her still as he fixated on her clit and sucked until she exploded. She arched and bucked, barely aware of his mouth drawing out her orgasm, sending her through peak after peak as he thrust his tongue into her spasming pussy. 29 Melani Blazer

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She collapsed, her body humming with pleasure but still feeling empty, incomplete. Scott pressed kissed to the inside of her thighs and ran a finger up the center of her lips and dipped just inside her pussy. “Mmm, what about you?” she asked, her head relaxed against the piano, her eyes closed. “Do I get to try that?” She opened her eyes at the groan, and smiled at the desire that darkened his face. “Bring that cock over here, then.” Her body reacted with the boldness she’d found from feeling thoroughly desired. Sitting up, she straddled the bench and reached for him, looping a finger in his pocket and leading him so his erection pressed against his zipper right at her chin level. Her gaze roved his entire body, enjoying his sculpted male form. She licked her lips and glanced up at him, needing to see desire in his eyes. “Lili,” he grunted, fisting a hand in her hair and holding on to the edge of the piano with the other. “Touch me.” She did, pressing her palm against his cock and rubbing up and down until he moaned again. There was a definite rush to have so much control over him and his pleasure. Deftly, she released the button and drew down his zipper. She pushed the pants and the snug boxers down and away from the focal point of her search. Damn he was magnificent. She wrapped her hands around him, enjoying the weight and width that throbbed against her palms. Driven by the sound of his breath hissing through clenched teeth, she clenched and stroked her fists up and down his cock until pre-come formed at the small opening. She reached out with her tongue and swiped at the drop of pearly liquid. His fist tightened in her hair and his body shuddered in response. “So good,” she said, licking her lips before going back for more. Lili experimented with speed and pressure as she licked at the slit and then up and down his shaft, lubricating the length and then stroking him with her hands. His entire body tensed when she licked his sac, sucking one hard orb into her mouth. He was such a contradiction in textures, both velvety soft and hard as steel at the same time. So masculine, yet so sensitive. He responded to the lightest of her touches and moaned loudly and then muttered encouragement as she ratcheted her fists very quickly up and down his cock. Finally she pressed her lips to that purplish head and let him slip inside her mouth. She lapped at the salty fluid and stretched her lips to allow him to push into her. She kept one hand at the base of his cock, squeezing him as he fucked her mouth, pumping her hand down his length each time he pulled free of her lips. Lili’s own body throbbed with the need to feel him throbbing inside more than just her mouth. Her nipples pressed almost painfully against her clothing and her damp panties clung to her pussy. She wriggled on the bench to ease the ache there as he rocked his hips forward and back in time with her hand on his cock. 30 Haunted Redemption

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Hum,” he commanded, removing his fist and using that hand to push her hair out of her face. “Close your lips over me and hum.” She looked up at him, noting the rapturous amazement on his face as he watched his cock slide in and out of her mouth. She tightened her lips and did as she was told, feeling the vibrations of her voice rumbling through her body. What if he did that to her? She shuddered as his cock twitched against her lips. He was rock hard and throbbing against her tongue. She tightened her mouth and hummed deeper. She could feel that. It had to be amazing to him. “Christ, Lili,” he gasped, returning his hand to her hair. He didn’t hurt her as he pumped into her mouth, faster, harder. She sucked, and hummed. His cock throbbed beneath her hand. She cupped his balls and massaged them, eliciting another deep moan from him. “Take it,” he commanded. “Take it like I did.” She wanted it. Needed it. Her whole body was tense with need. And while she’d have loved to lie back on the bench and pull his weight onto her and guide the thick, throbbing shaft into her aching cunt, she needed this more. She wanted the taste of him, wanted the satisfaction of pleasing him with her mouth the way he had to her. “Mine,” she murmured, using the vibrations of her voice to push him over the edge. It did. He thrust into her mouth as he came, shooting his hot fluid down her throat as he growled out her name. She swallowed and sucked, her hands working furiously to milk every drop of orgasm from him. She felt his body tighten, then go limp as he continued to gasp and rock against her lips. She looked up at him, memorizing the pure satisfaction on his features. His eyes were dilated, the lids heavy with desire. His face was flushed, the muscles in his temple and jaw moving visibly under his skin as he swallowed and then smiled at her. “Damn, you’re beautiful,” he said, reaching out and pulling her up into his arms. His cock nestled between her thighs, throbbing at the renewed need that pulsed through his body. She sucked her bottom lip in and smiled up at him, then jerked her mouth open. “Ow!” she said, yanking her arm between them and reaching up to her lips. There was a drop of blood on one finger. “Oh! I forgot about my teeth. God, I didn’t hurt you, did I?”

She wasn’t just beautiful, she was adorable and precocious and sexy. And she made him forget everything else as she stroked his cock, looking for any damage caused by her teeth. “Hell, no you didn’t hurt me, babe.” Scott pulled her hands off him before he pushed her back and filled her pussy with his length. He would. When he had time. But his damn cell phone had buzzed several times and he could hear the faint footsteps of someone coming up the stairs. “Honest.” He reached down and pulled up his pants. “We are, however, going to have company any second now. Go fetch your skirt.” 31

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Melani Blazer His hand lingered on her nice ass as she turned out of his arms and half ran across the room. What a vision. That would keep him up at night. Lord. Although he’d definitely prefer if it were her bare ass and not simply the image of it that deprived him of sleep. Scott crossed to the door and opened it before their guest arrived. Charlie. That concerned him more than if it were Zen or one of the rookies. Shit. “What?” he demanded, lowering his eyes and trying to make sure Charlie knew who was with him. He should damn well know. “Problem, boss. We’re gonna need to get home sooner than anticipated.” “Why?” he snapped. “There’s some gravitational anomaly going on up there. Even if we left now, we’d never get back before this wave hits.” “Shit.” Scott thought for a moment, then pounded his fist against the door. “Fuck.” Charlie nodded and crossed his arms over his chest. Scott scowled as he tried to look over his shoulder and catch a glimpse of Lili. “You haven’t taken her yet, have you? Or fed?” Scott shook his head and stepped out into the hall. “I’m taking her back with me,” he said in a hushed voice. “You can’t.” Scott ignored Charlie’s protest. “This is my mission. The whole reason we came here was to get some recruits—” “The whole reason we landed in NowhereUSA was to so you could shack up with your girlfriend, Scott. None of us are that stupid. But nowhere was it mentioned that we had to take her back with us.” “She’ll be an asset to us.” He struggled to keep his voice a whisper. God only knew if she was standing on the other side of that heavy door, straining to hear their conversation. “My mind is made up.” “You mean your cock’s mind is.” “That’s the way it is.” “I’ll bet you haven’t even told her about you, have you? She’s no clue what you are or where you’re from, now. Have you started the process?” “No. Fuck.” Time was escaping as he stood out here and debated his decision with his right-hand man. “Clearly you’re not thinking at all tonight, are you, Scott? Never seen pussy do this to you. Do I need to take control?” “Everything is under control, dammit. There are enough skilled pilots left on Galus to handle the

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

asteroids.” Finally united with the woman who haunted him, drove him for the last ten years and he was forced to think about the fucking asteroids again. He’d lied when he said 32 Haunted Redemption vampires had little to fear. On Galus, the space station that was practically home for all of his crew, they were on a constant alert for the asteroid storms that rained down on the nearby planet Tariz with regularity. The vampire army had been formed to fight off the empty rocks threatening the planet in exchange for the nourishment that planet’s prisoners provided. Scott groaned inwardly, realizing the insurmountable task ahead of him. Explaining he was truly a vampire would be simple, adding the bit about him now living on another planet—and in the future—would be much more difficult. “You haven’t told her shit, have you, Kavanaugh? You’ve just let her believe you’re her human boyfriend come back to live happily ever after.” He wanted to deck Charlie at that moment. For telling the truth, damn him. No, he hadn’t explained one iota of it to Lili, instead preferring to remain locked in the room that hadn’t been occupied in years and pretend they had forever to get to know one another again. What kind of leader was he? “Do the other guys know?” he asked his friend. “About the asteroids? No. That you’re beyond pussy whipped? Hell, yeah, but we knew that before we even left.” “Good.” He sighed and looked into the darkness. He could hear them below. By now the inhibitions would have been stripped by the effects of alcohol and the bite of vampire teeth. “Give me a minute, I need to get the specifics and talk to Trivor.” “About?” “About taking her back. Without infecting her.” He opened the door and strode back into the empty ballroom. The magic seemed to have faded, leaving it a dark, dusty room. The candlelight barely kept the shadows from swallowing Lili. She sat on the piano bench, wine glass in one hand, her chin in the other. “Lili?” He struggled to determine what he could…should tell her. “I’ve just gotten a call from…headquarters. There’s been a problem and we might have to leave early. I need to make a call.” “It’s nearly one in the morning!” “Stay here. I’ll be right back. I’m so sorry, love.” He saw the doubt in her eyes. Felt the emptiness in the kiss he pressed to her lips. “I will be back. I promise.” 33

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Melani Blazer Chapter Four Lili wanted to believe, really she did. But there had been something completely foreign in his eyes and the almost reserved way he’d quickly dropped a kiss on her lips and commanded her to stay. She wouldn’t let him just walk out on her again. She blew out all the candles, then listened, ear to the door. Silence. It wasn’t that she didn’t believe Scott. Something very well could have happened downstairs. Charlie had called him boss. But it didn’t mean he was her boss. She cursed her lack of insight. She should have preserved one candle for the precarious trip down the stairs. Her boots were going to be challenge enough, but now she had to do it in the complete darkness? She was almost tempted to take the high heels off so they couldn’t hear her following them. But why? She wasn’t afraid of her decision not to listen to him. Music and…was that laughter…drifted up to her as she rounded the bend of the wide steps. It sounded like a scream, but not one of horror or pain. It made her more curious than frightened. At least the party down here was still in full swing. That was an understatement. Lili followed the sounds through a hallway to a large room near the back of the house. The atmosphere there wasn’t unlike it had been in the ballroom upstairs—candlelight and music. However, here, men and women of all ages and color mingled nude on the furniture and lush Oriental rugs scattered. The brightest light in the room was emitted from the giant fireplace on the far wall. Her breath left her body with a giant whoosh. She sank back against the doorway and struggled to get oxygen back in her lungs. An orgy? No. No way. She wasn’t ready for that. But at the same time, she couldn’t tear her eyes away. She wasn’t appalled by what she saw. Hell, it was erotic as hell! She wasn’t even ashamed her first thought was that she wished she could see better. Around them, women moaned and men panted out their orgasms. She couldn’t tear her eyes from one man’s long, thick cock as it disappeared between spread buttocks of a woman. That woman in turn, eagerly licked and sucked on the pussy of a woman spread eagle before her. Lili’s pussy muscles clenched. She knew her body shook in heightened awareness. It wouldn’t take much to send her to the heights of her own screaming orgasm. Scott had satisfied her with his mouth, but she’d wanted to feel him inside her. Moisture flooded her panties as she watched the woman on the chaise gesture to the man behind 34

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Haunted Redemption her. She spread her legs and he covered her, his cock spearing her pussy. The woman cried out. Much the way Lili wanted to do—in frustration. Where was Scott? She wouldn’t believe he’d come down here to join in the orgy when they’d been just…moments from this themselves. She looked for her friends, hoping she wouldn’t find them. But there were too many people, the flickering firelight distorting their features. “What are you doing out here, beautiful?” Lili shuddered at the sensation of a hand tracing down her arm. Damn these men and their ability to sneak up on her! She turned, but it wasn’t Scott, it was another young stud who clearly thought the sight of his naked, aroused body would send her into his arms. “Waiting for someone,” she answered, averting her eyes and searching the room with more intensity. Dammit, why couldn’t she find her friends? Had they left? She had no clue if they’d participate in an orgy or not. Had Susan known ahead of time this would happen? “I’m right here, sweetheart. You don’t have to be picky tonight. There are plenty of us who are willing to please you.” No. Her mind screamed in protest. “I’ll wait,” she said. “There are plenty of women in there, much more willing than I am.” “But I like a challenge.” His hand got bolder, despite her attempts to knock it away. “Ease up, babe, I know how to make this body scream for me.” She spoke louder this time. “I don’t think so. Like I said, I’m waiting for someone.” She hesitated to use Scott’s name. She should have. But Scott had left her again. His promise was nothing but words. A hard body came up behind her, making her the middle part of a naked man sandwich. There was no escape, and she was far from immune to the feel of hard cocks against both the front of her legs and her ass. The smell of sex permeated the air. Her body was already aching with the need to fuck. But it was Scott she wanted, not these nameless faces. “Stop.” Her voice shook. She wasn’t afraid. Deep down she knew these men wouldn’t force her, rape her. They just wanted a challenge, like the first guy had said. And maybe they knew she was Scott’s woman. Scott’s woman. What a laugh. It didn’t count when one gave that sort of title to oneself. “Humor me, Lili,” came the voice from behind as he nuzzled her neck. “Your lover boy sent me out here to check on you.” She highly doubted Scott ordered him to feel her up the way he was. “Tell him I’m fully dressed and intend to stay that way.” 35

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Melani Blazer To the leering man in front of her who seemed way too interested in including the guy behind her in a threesome she shook her head. Lifting his hand off her breast, she smiled. “Seriously. I’m sitting out this round.” So much for him wanting a challenge. He blew her a kiss and took the hand of an attractive young girl wearing nothing but a witch’s hat and high heeled boots. “I’ve got your back now. No one will try that again. Scott will be right back.” Trying to make herself feel better, she kept her focus straight ahead but addressed this newcomer, one she guessed had to be one of the crew since he hadn’t touched her after standing there for nearly five full minutes. “While we’re waiting for him, you want to explain this to me?” “I could show you. Warm you up for Scott.” Lili laughed and turned around. It was Craig, the one who’d taken her upstairs when Scott had summoned her. The amusement dancing in his eyes wasn’t the dark desire Scott’s had held. He was toying with her. “Right,” she said. “So was this planned or some spontaneous idea?” “It’s not unusual, if you know what I mean. The girls, the drinks, all that hot blood gyrating around. A bit of dirty dancing turns into something else and before you know it, everyone’s stripping off their costumes and…” She couldn’t believe it could be so easy. Well, maybe she could. Like he said. Environment. Smells. God, it smelled like sex, all musky. The pheromones were thick in the room, even affecting her. The way the light played on flesh, curves were accented, moans seemed to echo in the room. If it were Scott she was standing there with, instead of Craig, she might have been tempted to finish what they’d started upstairs, right there in the doorway. To hell with who saw them. In fact, the mere thought of having sex in front of so many people had her pussy throbbing once more. “You feel the energy in here, don’t you?” “Uh-huh,” she moaned, licking her suddenly dry lips. She glanced up toward Craig. “You can go join ‘em. I’ll be okay here by myself.” “Not a chance. Scott would chop my dick off if I let someone else touch you. He’s already fuming that you’re down here, knowing these guys will want—and try—to get their hands all over you, but he’s got some emergency going on back there.” He nodded toward the hallway behind them. “I’m appointed bodyguard. Don’t worry. I negotiated payment.” Craig waggled his eyebrows and leaned against the opposite doorway. “Good for you.” That meant something to her, that Scott worried. Of course, there was the twinge that said if she wanted to fuck someone she damn well would. But that was more rebellion than anything else. Her mind was on his black tuxedo and the body beneath it. “You must be one helluva woman.” Craig interrupted her thoughts.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Okay, there was something really unnerving about making small talk with a naked guy. A hot, aroused, naked guy. 36 Haunted Redemption She swallowed and refused to look at anything other than his face. “Hardly. Why’d you say that?” “Scott came back just to meet up with you. Damn near caused a mutiny within the ranks here, but he got his way. Can’t say as I blame him for wanting to get back to you, though.” Lili blushed and folded her arms over her chest. She knew Craig’s appraisal was complimentary, but it still made her squirm. “It’s been so long since I saw him last. I can hardly believe it.” “Hopefully this will make him happy for a while. It’s a long fucking trip back. Shit. Sorry. Pardon my language. Anyway, I’d hate for him not to have found you and have to deal with his moody ass the whole way.” “Long trip?” Where the hell was he living now? Was this some sort of traveling carnival thing? Somehow she knew there was more to the story than this group of young, hunky guys traveling the states putting on haunted houses and the sort. There was only one Halloween per year. Something didn’t make sense. Craig stared into the mass of writhing bodies. Hell, she should know better than to expect to carry on a vital conversation with a horny man faced with guaranteed sex. “Hey, listen,” she said. “Why don’t you take me to Scott and then you can go in and join the ladies.” He looked at her, eyes wide, then shook his head. “That’s business. Not quite sure you’re ready for those details.” She lifted an eyebrow. Why should she wait for him? If she was taking second seat to business now, was there a future for them? “I’ll be right back.” She turned back toward the dark hallway and retraced her steps toward the main room, feeling her way along the walls until she came to a break. So many damn corridors in this old house. She listened, trying to discern noise other than that coming from behind her. Nothing. She knew she hadn’t passed them on the way from upstairs. She turned right, barely shuffling her feet so she didn’t trip and used her fingers as a guide. Hair stood up on the back of her neck as she realized her sense of direction deserted her in the blackness. She’d expected Craig to follow, and might have welcomed his companionship. More so if he’d been dressed. “Dammit, Scott,” she muttered as she stood there, trying to remember which way would get her back to the kitchen and the way out. A door opened ahead of her, spilling a half circle of light into the hallway. “Dammit, Lili,” he said, his voice stern, but a smile on his face. She breathed a sigh of relief and picked

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

up her pace until she made it to the doorway. “You don’t listen do you?” “What kind of business do you discuss at this time of night?” “I can’t—” 37 Melani Blazer “Do you know there’s an orgy…an orgy going on in there?” She pointed behind her, at least she hoped that was behind her. Of course he knew, that’s why he’d send Craig to watch her but… It was just too incredible. “What kind of place is this?” “I intend to tell you everything.” “Scott.” For the first time, Lili realized Scott wasn’t the only one in the room. Charlie stood there with Trivor, both of them leaning over a map on the table. She took a step closer. Damn if that didn’t look like some kind of sky chart. Nothing like she’d ever seen before. Scott stopped her and pulled her closer. “We’ve got a problem here.” “Maybe I should just go on home, then. I don’t want to be a distraction.” Pretty bold of her to demand he choose her over work, but for chrissake, this was getting out of hand. She wasn’t going to stick around just on the off chance she’d get a chance to fuck him before he left again. The more she thought about it, the more upset she got. “In fact, I think that’s the best decision. You’re busy. I’m not into orgies, so I’ll pass on the action in there.” She even reached up and pressed a kiss to Scott’s stunned mouth. “It was fabulous to see you again, Scott. Look me up when, or if, you make it back to town.” He gathered her up and pulled her back into the room. “You’re not going anywhere,” he said before assaulting her mouth with a kiss that reignited the remaining embers burning in her bloodstream. “Dammit, Scott.” “Will you stop saying that?” He breathed out against her neck, his teeth sharp on the lobe of her ear, then scalding the column of her neck where her pulse thudded. Traitor. Her body was a goddamn traitor. “Scott. You’re running out of time.” She felt him tense. Heard a new rasp as he took a deep breath. When he pulled back and stared at her, his eyes half squinted closed, she felt the intensity. Frozen, all she could do was breathe. And wait. “Close your eyes.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She did. His heat was on her, surrounding her. She felt his fingers tracing over her breasts, lightly squeezing them before trailing down her stomach and cupping her sex, then flitting over the curve of her hip before gripping her butt and pulling her against his body. It was like a whirlwind, a spell that grabbed her senses and jumbled them beyond reason. His tongue tangled hers with a kiss so tender, yet so urgent, she wanted to melt. She heard herself moan as his mouth pressed tiny kisses along her jawline. The fleeting memory of the other two men in the room shocked her system. Lightning in the storm that was raging inside her. 38 Haunted Redemption Scott’s kisses turned to little nips, the pinch of his lips closing over the sensitive flesh reaching the points of her breasts and the juncture of her thighs. She gripped the front of his shirt just to hold herself up. His grip on her ass tightened. Her cunt spasmed as he rocked his cock against her clit, reminding her he could ease the quivering ache that stole her voice and her very thoughts. She was a giant bundle of nerves, driven toward the single goal of release. He shifted, maybe sensing her impatience and brought a hand between them to stroke her intimately. Pushing her skirt out of the way, he slid two fingers into her panties and thrust them into her pussy. She nearly died. “That’s it, baby,” he said, reveling in the flow of her cunt’s sweet juices pouring over his hand as he took her to the edge. Time was running out. He rocked her clit beneath his hand and pressed his lips to the very spot her life source pounded the hardest. He could almost taste it there, right beneath the surface. At this stage, she wouldn’t feel it. In fact, the very pressure of his teeth against her flesh, cutting and releasing her blood for him would drive her off the cliff and give her the orgasm her pussy cried for. He fucked her with his fingers, knowing his cock would soon feel the squeeze of those tight muscles pulling his own orgasm from him. He heard Charlie’s unsaid command. Do it. “Forgive me,” he whispered, and then he punctured her neck with his teeth while intensifying the rhythm and speed of his fingers. Her hands tore at his chest. He pushed one knee between hers to hold her up as the sensation took her. She moaned, then gasped as it overwhelmed her. His cock throbbed in answer, wanting to be inside her to feel the pressure, to have it milk him until there was no more. 39 Melani Blazer Chapter Five

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Charlie nodded at him. He had wanted this, Scott told himself. He had fought for the right to take her back with them. Had spent nearly an hour arguing with Trivor about the dangers of transporting her through time and space as a human. And he’d lost. The trip, at least in the ship they traveled in, would kill her. So the answer was, infect her, turn her into a vampire or leave her behind again. He couldn’t imagine living without her. So why the fuck was it so damn difficult to take the next step to put the metamorphosis in place? “You sure know how to make me crazy, don’t you?” Lili slurred up at him. He hated that—the effects of the bite. It was dozens of times stronger than alcohol, and made Lili’s body react as if she were completely intoxicated. It’d take nothing to ask her to follow him to the end of the universe and she’d smile and nod. All he had to do was say the order. He couldn’t. The guilt was already slamming into his chest for compromising her ability to make sound decisions. He wrapped her protectively in his arms and pressed a kiss to her precious forehead. He couldn’t deny the fact his body was on fire for her. The way she slipped her arms around his neck and pulled his mouth down for a kiss set his skin on fire. If his cock got any harder, it’d explode. As it was, he was going to have a helluva time when he finally did get inside her. “We’re asking for trouble by not being out there, Scott. You know how crazy these parties can get.” Charlie winked at him and pushed past on his way out the door. Trivor followed behind without looking up at him. He knew the younger man’s stand. Hell, he’d have made the same argument had the roles been reversed. Lili should have the right to choose whether she was going to accept this life. It wasn’t like they were recruiting another pilot. There was a difference between drafting and kidnapping. “Did you want to go out there?” he whispered in her ear. Another minute or two and the effect would level out, leaving her to appear completely fine. But there was something in the effect of the bite that would heighten her sexual desires and lower her inhibitions. She’d remember everything. The last thing he wanted was for her to regret any of it. “Where?” she asked, still a little blurry-eyed. “The parlor. Where the party is.” “Oh,” she giggled. “I watched them.” Her voice lowered and her eyes darkened. 40 Haunted Redemption “Did you enjoy watching?” She bit her lip and nodded. He ran his finger over her lips, causing her to gasp.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Did you?” he prodded again, slipping his hand under her jaw and lifting her face to his. God, she was sexy with those wide eyes and swollen, parted lips. When she nodded, that little naughty glint in her eye sent a spiral of electricity straight to his cock. He shoved aside all the thoughts that weighed on his heart. A man couldn’t deny the woman he loved, now could he? “Then let’s go watch,” he said, picking her up and carrying her toward the parlor. Scott was already desensitized to the sight of so many men and women engaged in all sorts of sexual acts. It was part of their culture. It provided release after long travels and nourishment for their blood-hungry bodies. He leaned against a wall and pulled Lili against his chest. She rocked against his cock, moaning softly as she watched a man nearby come in a spurting stream over his partner’s ass. In some areas, three, four and even five participants stroked and fucked each other. He watched one voluptuous woman feed her tits to another woman as each of them was pierced from behind. “Take off your clothes, Scott,” Lili said, starting the process with her nimble fingers. He brushed her hands aside and pushed the jacket off his shoulders, then released the bottom buttons. He loved the intense look on her face as she watched him work. That alone was a thrill. Despite all going on inside her body, influencing her drive to mate, she didn’t turn to watch the erotic scene behind her. “Are you sure you want to do this here?” He had to be insane for asking her, for giving her a way out when his body was burning with his need to have her. She snagged the shirt out of his hands and pushed it over his shoulders, then ran her fingers down his chest. “Mmmmm, nice. Mind if I taste?” Hell yes, he minded! Her lips set fire to his skin. He swore he didn’t think his cock could swell any more. It throbbed at each stroke of her tongue on his chest. He fisted his hands in her hair when she rubbed her tongue over his nipple. Even vowing to torture her the same way didn’t ease the intensity of his drive for her. “Lili. Take your skirt off.” He tensed as she laughed. “Now,” he growled, putting her at an arm’s length. He had to take a few deep breaths to find control. She found the whole thing amusing. Instead of reaching for her zipper, she reached for his. He tried to push her hands away, but she came back and cupped his erection, nearly causing him to jump out of his skin at the touch. It wasn’t as if he hadn’t come already today, but his body sure felt like it. “Dammit, woman. You’re killing me.” He grabbed her by the shoulders and put her against the wall. Maybe there he’d have a little leverage. “Now,” he said. “That skirt.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

41 Melani Blazer “Take it off yourself.” Christ. He spun her around and forced his shaking fingers to grip the tiny zipper and slid it down. She wriggled her ass, making it harder for him to push the material down over those luscious curves. He couldn’t resist. He leaned down and pretended to nibble on the firm roundness of her buttocks. God, she had a delicious ass. The vampire in him craved the idea of sinking his teeth in and letting the blood flow over his mouth and down those creamy curves. Then he’d go back and lick up every last drop while bringing her to climax with his fingers. “Take my panties off, too, while you’re down there.” Scott just knew she was going to be the death of him. He made quick work of the black thong, leaving her standing there in black garters holding up thigh-high hose. Still crouched down, he pushed her until she pirouetted and brought her sweet pussy back in line with his mouth. Damn. Her scent was incredible. The moisture on her inner thighs glistened in the flickering candlelight. It beckoned to him. He shrugged off the hand that trailed down his back, tearing his eyes from Lili to shake his head no to the petite brunette who offered to join in. Not now. Maybe not ever. Lili was his. His. He stood up and discarded his pants, pausing a moment as he stood there. Her eyes roamed over him. It felt as though she were touching him. He took his cock in his hand and massaged it from tip to base, the sensation heightening his need rather than taking the edge from it. When she licked her lips, pre-come moistened the tip. He rubbed it over the head of his cock, causing more to slip from the swollen tip. When he took a step toward her, she spread her legs and opened her arms to him. “Mine,” he said, guiding his cock to the folds of her pussy and pressing inside. Damn, she was hot. Hot and wet. His cock twitched, eager to be fully encased inside those walls and feel those muscles pulling and throbbing against him. “Mine,” she answered, reaching down and encircling his cock with her hand. He closed his eyes and bit down on his lip to keep from coming then. She stroked back and forth, each time pushing the head of his cock further inside her cunt. Cream from her arousal ran down her hand. She used it to lubricate her hand and increase her pace. “Lili,” he breathed. He wanted her to stop, but it was so incredibly sexy to have her jacking him off while he was poised her entrance.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Fuck me,” she said, finally releasing him and digging her nails into his hips. He lifted her, using the wall to brace her as he thrust deep inside her. 42 Haunted Redemption They both cried out, their voices melding as their bodies did. She clenched down on him with such a power he feared she’d steal his very essence. Lili felt Scott lift her up, but he didn’t need to, she was already flying. At his prodding, she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him closer to her—and deeper into her. This was heaven, albeit, a slightly cloudy one. She struggled to fight the euphoria that stole her ability to think, if only to make sure she didn’t forget one moment of his delicious lovemaking. Either she’d drank too much wine or he was incredibly potent, because she could feel herself spiraling out of any realm of control as he slipped in and out of her pussy. Every fiber of her being was focused on the sweet friction of his cock against her inner walls and the pressure of it as she took all of him in until he pressed against her womb. Sex had never felt like this, never blinded her to everything except the raw animalistic sensations. Scott’s face seemed chiseled from stone, his jaw set in fierce determination as he drove into her over and over. His eyes were so dark, but they bore into hers, touching her soul with the same intensity as their driven lovemaking. Suddenly, she was flying, soaring through the air with the force of the orgasm. The sound of her heart thundered in her ears. She held on to Scott’s arms—her last hold on anything tangible as her body exploded with feeling. She was one with the fireworks, a showering blaze of light. He pounded into her, drawing out the spasms until tears sprung into her eyes. She was only faintly aware of the metallic tang of blood in her mouth. Hazy realization she might have bitten down on her lip flitted through her mind. Instinctively she ran her tongue over her lips. Scott moaned. His fingers dug deep into her hips as his body went rigid. She opened her eyes as he tensed, then threw his head back and gasped. Lili’s own body reacted to the pulsing heat of his cock as he shot his semen into her. Aftershocks pulsed through her body, eliciting tiny gasps as she tried to memorize the look of ultimate pleasure on his face. “Scott,” she breathed as he closed in and kissed her, drawing her lower lip between his and suckling. She opened her mouth to him, tangling her tongue with him as their bodies descended slowly from their breathless journey. Her surroundings slowly came into focus. Right beside them Charlie held a thin redhead against the wall, one leg hiked up. He drove into her with a force that almost seemed painful, but the woman squeezed her own breasts and begged for him to continue. The awareness rushed through her like a reawakening. All around them men and women took part in various sexual acts. Lili’s pussy clenched. A jolt of electricity soared through her at the responding twitch of Scott’s cock inside her. He grinned at her and slid in and out very slowly.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

43 Melani Blazer She was going to melt at the exquisiteness of his torture. How could she be so ready, so damn hot for him so quickly? Yet it was there, building like a storm in the pit of her stomach, spiraling with incredible speed until she was gasping and crying out as her body erupted into a quivering mass of nerve endings. “You’re supposed to wait for me, darling,” Scott said, slipping his cock from her cunt. She immediately felt empty and reached for him. “You like to watch, don’t you?” She tugged on her bottom lip with her teeth and nodded. Even now, she could hear men and women crying out as they came. “Then I want you to watch them while I fuck you, Lili.” Her body trembled. Her inner thighs were drenched from her moisture and the remnants of his come. The idea was something she had never dared fantasize about—hell, she was not sure she could have imagined an idea that would be as erotic as this. But suddenly she knew that’s exactly what she wanted. “Yes, Scott. That’s what I want,” she admitted, feeling the rush build inside her. She reached up and cupped her breasts, eager to free them from the maddeningly tight bra. She wanted Scott to touch them, to draw the tips into his mouth and pull until it hurt. Without waiting for his help, she drew the blouse over her head and released the clasp on her lingerie. “Ah hell,” he said, reaching out to lightly caress the curve of her skin. Lightning arced from his fingers to her flesh, nearly flooring her with the intensity and…tenderness of his touch. She stood there and watched him. His eyes seemed to glow as they roamed her body. She felt reverent. His cock was rock hard and pointed right at her. It meant the world that, despite the desperate need she was once again feeling, and the evidence of his own desire, he didn’t toss her onto the floor and fuck her until they were both satiated. This was worse. Her entire body shook as he took her nipple between his thumb and forefinger and rolled lightly. But just when she thought he was going to give her the attention she craved, he let go. She whimpered and reached up to take the heaviness of her breasts in her own hands. “Don’t.” Scott grabbed her wrist. “Come here,” he hissed, already leading her toward the middle of the room. He nodded to a man she didn’t recognize. Dammit why couldn’t they just stay in that corner and finish what they’d started? Then start things all over again. For once in her life, she felt sexy and full of desire and passion. All because of him. She looked up at him and felt her heart thud hard against her ribs. He looked at her as if he knew exactly what she was thinking and smiled. “Sit down,” he told her.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She hadn’t even seen that guy come back with a chair, but there it was, a straight back wooden chair, right in the middle of the floor. 44 Haunted Redemption “Go ahead,” he said, smoothing his hands over her shoulders as he pressed her bottom against the cool wood. “There. Now you watch what’s going on around you while I enjoy myself here.” Scott pressed a kiss to her mouth, then trailed along her jawline with his tongue. Within seconds the low hum of awareness that never left her body returned with the roar of a hungry lion. Even as she glanced around, she felt eyes on her. Instead of the shyness she expected to feel, especially when she made eye contact with a woman nearby, she felt bold, enlightened. Brave, sexy. And while she was far from center of attention, knowing others could see the way Scott loved her body with his hands excited her even more. She clasped her hands in his hair and gasped as his mouth found her breast. She closed her eyes and drew in a deep breath. How could she even think to focus on watching anyone else when his lip was flicking against her nipple with such vicious pleasure? When he suckled, it felt as if he were pulling her very soul out of her. All the while, her pulse beat thunderously in her ears and the muscles of her cunt quaked with the need to once again feel Scott’s thick cock pressing against the walls. Just thinking about having him inside her made the ministrations to her breast all the more erotic. “You’re not watching,” he admonished, nipping at the sensitive skin on the edge of her areola. Then he traced his tongue around it before laving her nipple with more attention. She couldn’t answer. Looking down and watching—seeing his tongue and not just feeling it—rendered her speechless. A woman walked up behind Scott and leisurely traced her hand over his shoulders. He lifted his head and said something to her that made her hiss at Lili and then walk away. For just a moment, a shot of icy cold mixed in with her boiling blood. Lili gritted her teeth and sucked in a deep breath. Scott’s tongue flitted over her rib cage, the touch setting her skin on fire and erasing that split second of panic over the woman’s bared canine teeth. Jealousy. That was a bad sign. Lili concentrated on the physical feeling of Scott’s skin against hers and tried not to think about him touching another woman the way he touched her. She closed her eyes, unable to watch anyone else in the room and wishing they were back upstairs where it was just the two of them. Scott felt her tense and withdraw and knew she’d seen. Of course she’d seen, there was no hiding the blatant feeding of the vampires in the room around them. The smell of blood made their reactions purely instinctive. The passion to mate, the need to feed. It’d been stupid of him to expose her to this without so much as a warning. Of course, there was a lot more she didn’t know. Yet. But the intense throbbing in his groin still drove him to feast on her luscious breasts had made him selfishly avoid the truth.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

45 Melani Blazer All the more reason to keep her occupied until he could get her out of this crowd and explain. “Stand up and turn around. Lean over the chair and watch the couple in front of us.” He guided her hips, rubbing his hands over those smooth globes of her ass. The sight of her soft skin against his hands just made him hotter and harder. He took his own advice and cues from the pair before him. Scott ran his fingers up her spine, touching each vertebra as he bent her over. When he reached the crevice of her ass, he continued exploring downward, spreading her cheeks. God, what he wouldn’t give to breach that tight rear entrance. But would she let him? He pressed there, though, his own body mirroring the way her body bucked and shuddered under his. He stroked lower, relishing the way her body flooded with moisture. “Are you watching? Do you like what you see?” he whispered as he leaned over her, rubbing the sensitive tip of his cock where his fingers had been. God, she felt so good, so hot. “Yeah,” she gasped. He slipped two fingers into her pussy as she spoke, causing her voice to trail off into a half-wail. “I want it, Scott. Give it to me.” “Oh, I intend to. I completely intend to give you everything I have.” She arched back against him, driving his fingers deeper. It floored him how responsive she was to his touch, even after the blistering orgasms they’d both experienced. He hadn’t realized how erotic it was to talk to her while he touched and stroked her to the edge. “Shall I continue, or would you rather have my cock inside you.” She whimpered and pushed back. “Scott, please.” “Tell me what you want, sweetheart.” “Your cock. Fuck me—oh!” She cried out as he removed his hand, spreading her juices around the tight puckered rear entrance. He wanted that. Lord he wanted to know how her ass would feel squeezing him. “Here?” he asked, leaning over her and pressing his mouth to her spine, licking his way back down. Her breath came in gasps. “Anywhere, oh, please!” “Are you watching them?” he asked, leaning forward and draping his body over hers. She ground her ass against his cock, leaving him nearly unable to focus to keep up this teasing. “Yes, God. I want that, please.” The woman in front of them was on all fours. The man behind her held her hair and rocked against her ass, his long cock disappearing into her pussy. The woman’s eyes were closed, her mouth open, panting her pleasure. Hell, he wanted everything. Wanted to see such wanton release on Lili’s face.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

46 Haunted Redemption “Then take it.” He guided his cock to her drenched opening and pushed into her velvety heat. She drew him in, the muscles tightening as he moaned and shifted her weight back against him. This was heaven. He was on fire, the electrical sensations short circuiting his ability to remain in control. Her body tightened around him and she wriggled slightly, tormenting him. She made it clear to him her pleasure was as raw and unchecked as his. Her skin glowed with a sheen of sweat. He held on to her hips and pounded into her, driven by the sound of her gasping breath. “Is that what you wanted?” “Oh yes, yes,” she whispered. He didn’t think it could get any better, but then she reached between her legs and touched him each time he withdrew from her body. The sensation of her pussy and then her exploring fingers was almost too much to bear. “Shit, Lili, I don’t know if I can take much more of that.” That just made her increase her pace. His cock was on fire, his blood boiling from the quick strokes of her hand over him. When she reached even further and cupped his balls, he knew it was over for him. He thundered against her, blinded by his own need. Baring his teeth, he leaned over her and caught her shoulder. She cried out, but her voice seemed so far away. The storms raging inside him let loose. His cock erupted with a force that shook his entire body, buckling his knees. But lifeforce flowed into his mouth from the incisions on Lili’s shoulder, the power of her blood revitalizing him even as he ejaculated into her. He felt her tense, then shudder beneath him, her pussy squeezing him, drawing out every last drop. When it was over, she was limp in his arms. He licked his lips, then the wound he caused. Already his chest was tight with regret. He hadn’t thought about it, hadn’t even tried to stop the natural need to mate and feast simultaneously. He’d simply taken without asking. He turned Lili, picked her up in his arms and carried her out of the room. 47 Melani Blazer Chapter Six Scott paced the room while Lili slept. Her light dozing wouldn’t last long enough for him to gather his wits before explaining this to her. He imagined every possible outcome, and none had the ending he wanted. He couldn’t stay. She couldn’t go. Not unless he turned her.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

No. He shook his head and yanked down the temporary framing over the door. But even the snapping of the wood didn’t make him feel any better. Goddammit. She looked like an angel lying there. How could he even think about ripping that innocence from her? So what the fuck was he thinking when he demanded to come here and find her? He picked up the split two-by-four and broke it in half again. “Scott?” He whirled and dropped the two splintered edges. “Right here.” Damn, she looked so gorgeous. His heart ached for the ability to take back his mortality and live a normal life with her. The bit of blurriness in her eyes, the tousled hair and flush to her cheeks. It was exactly what he imagined she’d look like on a lazy Sunday morning with the sun falling across her features. Empty dreams. He tried to smile at her, but had a feeling it failed miserably. “How much of that was real?” she asked as he crossed the room to the couch where she struggled to sit up. He swallowed and sat down beside her. “We need to talk.” As soon as the words left his mouth he regretted them. She drew her knees up and wrapped her arms around them. “Why?” Her voice sounded so little. He hated that. Hated that the effects of the bite would also leave her feeling so vulnerable. “You know what I am, don’t you?” She edged away from him, her eyes flashing. “A liar.” He winced. “What? You’re not denying it?” “I can’t,” he said, making sure to look her straight in the eye. “Though I think I’m guilty by omission. I never actually lied.” She groaned and shifted away from him. “Did you think I’d just accept your appetite for blood?” 48 Haunted Redemption No. Plain as that. He didn’t. That’s what she was talking about though. “Would you have believed me if, while dancing, I said, ‘Oh, just so you know, I’m a vampire’?” “Hrmph.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Ten years ago, at a haunted house just like this one, I—” “Save me the drama, Scott. I’ve read about this whole new culture where people believe they’re vampires, right down to drinking blood. Sure, maybe there’s an erotic connection, but I’m just not into that.” “Dammit, Lili, would you listen to what I’m saying?” He jumped to his feet and stood directly in front of her. She had no choice but to look at him. He bared his teeth, pointed at the overlong canines there. “Look. These aren’t like yours. They’re real. I’m a fucking vampire. Not happy about it, but dammit, it’s what I am.” He hated the flash of fear in her eyes. Fear he put there. Fuck! Why did it seem like hours, even days ago they’d been lost in one another’s embrace? “Scott? I’d really like to go home now. This is way too weird for me. Thanks for giving me an unforgettable night and some awesome memories, but I’m not interested in taking part in—” “I came back for you!” he roared before he could stop his words. “So you could kill me? What’s so different about my blood, Scott?” she spat his name out. “I can’t believe I’m even remotely believing this crap. Vampires. You are all sick in the head. Or your little dress-up party has blurred the line between reality and fiction here.” He ignored the second half, which was more of what he expected. But the first part, the straight-out accusation hurt. “Kill you?” He couldn’t believe this crap. “Where the hell did that come from? We don’t kill anyone. The amount of blood we get isn’t even half what you’d give if you went to donate blood. Those people in there,” he lowered his voice as he waved toward the other room and took a deep breath before continuing. “Those people don’t know and likely wouldn’t care about the blood they’ve lost.” She stood up and yanked a sheet off a table and wrapped it around her body. He was actually relieved. It was damn hard to argue with a woman wearing nothing but garters and black thigh-high stockings. Lili paced the clear area of the floor, the sheet trailing after her. He stood there, arms crossed to keep from stopping her ridiculous behavior and make her listen to him. Listen good. “You,” she said, pausing toe to toe with him. She opened her mouth as if to comment then closed it again. “Go get my clothes. I’m going home.” “Not until you’ve heard me out.” “I’ve heard enough. You’re claiming to be some…something that doesn’t exist. I could have handled this being a one-night stand. Don’t even open your mouth again and make me regret it all.” 49 Melani Blazer He hadn’t remembered her being so stubborn. “I didn’t come all this way for…” he trailed off, realizing just how that sounded. Just how this all looked. What the hell, look up a face from the past, have a

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

fling… “I didn’t expect to have sex with you.” “Oh, really? The candles, the wine, the dance? You admitted to me you wanted to seduce me.” Fuck! He had said that. Of course, as soon as he’d seen in her in that delectable slip of a skirt he’d forgotten all else. “You make it sound cheap.” Her eyes snapped with electricity. He could almost see the lightning bolts shooting out of them. “Ten years,” she muttered through clenched teeth. “Not a goddamn phone call, a postcard that said wish you were here…nothing. Nothing! Then suddenly you’re here and telling me you came back for me—as a vampire—and I’m supposed to be grateful?” She turned and stomped away, jerking up at the sheet that kept getting caught around the high heels of her boots. It’d have been funny if he didn’t feel so lost about this whole situation. “Lili—” “Oh, shut up Scott. Shut up before I question my sanity for letting you do exactly what you set out to do. Not that the sex wasn’t good. It was great. But funny, that’s all part of the vampire persona, isn’t it? Sensual, sexual creatures of the night. Suave and seductive. Yeah, you’re a fucking vampire all right. You got what you came for. Now I want to go home!” He swore the house rattled with her yelled demand. Charlie appeared at the doorway to the room just moments later. Scott nodded at him. “Get her clothes, will ya?” he asked him. “I didn’t come back to hurt you.” Lili stared him straight in the eye as she ground her teeth and muttered, “Then you shouldn’t have come.” ***** Lili stood on the rickety back porch and wiped the tears from beneath her eyes. God, she had to look as miserable as she felt. Scott had gotten up without a word. She’d seen the hurt on his face, in his tense, empty features. He’d walked out. Charlie, bless his heart, had brought her clothes to her and offered whatever he could to help. Her friends had left. The parking lot was nearly empty. Behind her, the party raged on. Somewhere in the dark, looming house, was Scott. Damn him. She wanted to be mad. Yes, she was mad. And hurt. More hurt than mad. No, she was pissed—at herself. She’d allowed it all to happen to her. 50 Haunted Redemption

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She glanced at the darkened windows. As if. Scott was likely right back in the midst of the orgy, getting it on with some other girl who was willing to play along with his vampire story and let him suck her blood. Her car seemed miles away. The moon had dipped below the tree line, leaving the going dark and precarious. Not to mention the hairs standing up on the back of her neck. Twice she turned around. She could see nothing. No movement on the porch. The upstairs windows were so filthy she doubted he could see out. Damn that imagination of hers. She got into her car and started the engine, immediately kicking up the heat to ward off the nighttime chill. Here, in the safety of her own space, with the doors locked, the radio playing low, her mind started asking questions. Questions she hadn’t let him answer. Where had he been? Why hadn’t he contacted her, one way or another? Had there been a logical explanation? No. Ten years. Please. Even men in prison were allowed to write letters. So what of this vampire thing? She ran her tongue over her fake teeth and thought about how his had looked. She should have paid better attention, dammit. Could they have been real? Certainly they were strong enough to pierce human flesh. Swallowing, she reached up and lowered the visor, her hand trembling as she lifted the cover for the mirror, and positioned it so she could see her neck. Her entire body shuddered in a mix of horror and disbelief when her eyes landed on the twin marks just over her jugular. She blinked away the tears and jammed the car into drive and roared through the yard. The tires jerked hard as she hit the pavement, but she didn’t let up. It wasn’t a matter of believing. It was Halloween night. God! She relaxed her foot on the gas pedal and coasted back down to a reasonable speed. Damn shame she hadn’t forced him to prove his claim. But then again, did she really have proof vampires didn’t exist? Vampire filled in all the missing blanks. The more she drove, the more the signs became clearer. The bats, yeah, so they could have been coincidental, but what if they weren’t? Scott didn’t look a day older than he had the night she’d seen him last. And he hadn’t been the only one she’d seen with teeth like that. Her body convulsed once again with a shiver of suspended belief. He’d come back for her. Said that more than once. Why now? Why not a year ago when she’d been so lost and desperate for a thread of purpose to cling to? 51

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Melani Blazer She pulled her car into her parking space and dropped the transmission in park. She had something now, a place to call home. Friends. A job. Why had he come back now? Tomorrow was her thirtieth birthday. This had been her present to herself—getting out of the rut and on a new path. A life she wanted. Granted, she hadn’t made all her dreams come true, but she was satisfied she’d made this big step in the right direction. “Double damn.” No matter what she tried, she wasn’t going to get Scott out of her mind. He’d always been there, really. Those unanswered questions lingering in her subconscious. Hell, he was singly responsible for the snowball effect of her waning confidence around guys. She’d always wondered…had she chased him away? Was she so terrible that to escape, he’d had to resort to stranding her somewhere full of monsters? Vampire. She shook her head and fisted her keys so hard the metal cut into her palm. Gee, if she would have suspected the paranormal, it might have saved her all those years of grief and doubt. Even as she trudged up the stairs, she berated herself for the self-inflicted pity party. Looking back, she knew Scott had been an excuse for her behavior, her reluctance to date, her fear of rejection. And then she’d tried to break out of that life, had returned home and wham—he was back in her life again, spinning her reality out of control. “I seriously need some sleep,” she muttered to her nearly empty living room. She was thinking way too much and much too deeply. A quick shower and then slipping between the cool sheets and pretending it was all a dream sounded pretty damn heavenly. ***** Scott stood in the middle of the room and absorbed its emptiness. One floor below him, the party continued, but he had zero desire to join in aimless sex with women whose names he didn’t know and wouldn’t ask, just to satisfy a physical urge for blood and sex. In that order. Sex with Lili had been amazing. So much more than an act of the flesh. It had been everything he hoped for, yet it wasn’t enough. She had still left. That hurt. Years…years he’d worked at finding her, returning to her— “You going to mope all night or are we going to discuss heading back to Galus to kick some asteroid ass?” Scott glared at Trivor. “You of all people should know our men need the blood they’re getting down there.” “And you? Did you get enough to sustain you?” 52

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Haunted Redemption He hated the challenging sound in the kid’s voice. Technically they were about the same age, but Trivor had been plucked from his hometown at the tender age of twenty and was doomed to be “kid” forever. He was the medic of the group and probably one of the most mature, levelheaded members. He, if anyone, challenged Scott’s authority. “Enough,” he answered, then grabbed the wine bottle still sitting on the table. He took a swig. “And this will help.” “Temporary fix. Why’d you let her go?” “What was I supposed to do?” Scott demanded, putting the bottle down with such force he thought he might have cracked the table beneath it. “I don’t think she was too entertained by the vampire thing and—” “And you let your damn heart make you all soft and you didn’t even ask her to go with you, did you?” Ask. Hah! He didn’t know Lili very well, did he? “Tell me, Trivor, if you had been offered the chance to become a vampire or stay human, what would you have done?” “Shit, that’s easy. I’d have stayed human. I was so fucking close to my degree. Pisses me off. Besides, no man in his right mind wants to be stuck at twenty forever.” “I second that. I wouldn’t have chosen this life. What do you suppose Lili would have said if I’d offered her this fucking miserable proposition—move to a planet in the future where we spend way too much of our time fighting these giant rocks that threaten to eradicate life as we know it. Oh, and you’ll be immortal and crave blood. But don’t worry, there are plenty of prisoners brought in to satisfy your hunger.” Trivor crossed his arms over his T-shirt and tilted his head. “So you assumed she would have said no.” Scott roared, “Hell yeah, she would have.” “Then maybe you should go find her and offer her a life forever with you on a planet with wonderful atmosphere, peaceful community—most of the time, and where you two can have sex all the time.” Scott scoffed and turned away. What did Trivor know? The kid likely never had a real relationship while he was still human. How could he explain he didn’t even want that, so there’d be very little to entice Lili to accept? He wanted a life here, a human life. What he wouldn’t give to plan a family with her. Lord, his friends would surely laugh him off Earth for thinking like that. “How much time do we need to empty the house?” Scott pushed the lose-lose situation of Lili out of his immediate thoughts and visualized the chore of dismantling the downstairs. “By dawn, easy.” “Go get started. We leave as soon as we’re able.” Trivor nodded and started toward the door. “Hey, boss,” he said, turning around. “I’m sorry things

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

didn’t work out for you. I understand how much you wanted this.” 53 Melani Blazer Scott twisted his face into a wry grin. “Thanks, pal.” He didn’t think anyone could fathom how much he had wanted this, even the medic who’d been on every mission Scott had undertaken. Scott was glad for the distraction of manual labor. Their guests had left, most of them still oblivious to what had happened to them and around them. Once the party ended, they’d gotten down to business and what had been a fabulous haunted house soon became an old house with new secrets. Only the fingerprints in the dust and new holes in the walls were proof the house had been inhabited for the last week. The sun was just beginning to come up when he emerged from the house following his last walk-through, satisfied all signs of their presence had been satisfactorily removed. Dawn was beautiful. The air was crisper than he’d remembered, the colors of the trees that rimmed the backyard more vibrant than he’d ever seen. The smell of the air, the grass beneath his feet had all faded to black and white memories. If anything, she’d taught him a lesson in taking things for granted. “You’ve got time, you know. We’ve got a few more hours before the recruits will be able to travel.” Craig walked up beside him and took a moment to admire the surroundings. “It’s the little things I miss the most, you know?” The touch of Lili’s fingers as they explored his chest. The feel of her lips on his, questioning, enticing. The scent of her body when she was ripe for sex. The glow in her eyes when she looked at him following an orgasm, when her emotions were written all over her face. “You know it, man.” “I’m gonna get back inside. I don’t trust this shot they gave us so we can go out in the sun. I’m not chancing it. There’ll be another time. I’m sure we can get back here someday.” Scott swallowed and shook his head. Craig wouldn’t understand. There was nothing he wanted more than to go kidnap her and take her with him. But would it be worth risking eternity with her hating him, cursing him for stealing her life, making her immortal? “You’re messed up, you know that?” Craig scratched his chin and turned away. All the better. Scott didn’t need another person telling him the way he should do things now or in the future. “Scott!” He jerked his head back toward the porch. Trivor stood there with a woman. He knew immediately it wasn’t her. But it was one of her friends. Shit. He jogged up to them, searching their features for any bad news. “What?” he asked Monica. “Where’s Lili?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“At home. Susan’s there with her. Cynthia’s on her way.” Fear gripped him. “Why? Is she okay?” 54 Haunted Redemption “You tell me.” “I want to see her.” Scott grabbed Monica’s wrist and tugged her toward the stairs. “Take me.” “Wait. That might not be a good idea.” Good idea, my ass. “Why?” “She’s convinced you tried to kill her. Or turn her into a vampire.” Scott stared at Monica. She’d said that without even a waver in her voice. “Vampire?” “I saw her bites. Cynthia thinks it’s bullshit. I don’t know what Susan thinks. But it all makes sense.” “What does?” He tried to remember to breathe. Good thing he was immortal, because his blood pressure had to be unbelievably high right now. He cast Trivor a sideways look and saw him frowning at Monica. “She told us everything. I mean, yeah, when we came here last night, we knew you were an old boyfriend. Susan told Cynthia and me. Lili had never mentioned you to anyone but Susan. I found it pretty weird, because she was tight with all of us.” “Let’s go. You can tell me the rest on the way.” “I’m going, too,” Trivor piped up and followed them down the stairs. “Just in case.” Monica stopped short. Scott frowned at Trivor. Great. Now he was going to get her up in arms. Dammit, couldn’t he wait until they got there? “Let’s go.” “In case what?” she demanded. Trivor’s eyes darted to Scott’s and back to Monica. “Scott, what’s the chances?” He stared through Trivor as he racked his mind to remember. Had there been a chance—at all—that Lili had ingested any of his blood? Could he have accidentally started the process—the metamorphosis into a vampire? “No way, man.” “Will you freaking tell me what you’re talking about?” Monica dug in her heels and growled through gritted teeth. “Get in the car.” Scott’s patience was about gone. Now—thinking there was a chance, however slim he’d infected Lili—nothing short of his own death was going to keep him from getting there.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Trivor spoke as Scott pulled Monica toward her SUV. As long as she kept walking, he didn’t care what his friend told her. “The bite won’t hurt her,” Trivor said. “And she wouldn’t have lost enough blood to even feel lightheaded from it. Believe me, Scott had no intentions of harming Lili.” Scott just muttered under his breath to hurry and got in the back seat. He could see Monica cast him a glance that had enemy tattooed all over it. Not that he could blame her. If he thought someone had hurt Lili, he’d be rather pissed off himself. 55 Melani Blazer Silence fell. He imagined Trivor was trying to gauge what to tell her next. Monica would be digesting that information and trying to wrap her mind around something she’d been taught not to believe in. “So,” she asked finally, catching Scott’s eye in the rearview mirror. “What did you mean when you said the ‘chances were slim’?” “In order to turn—” “Triv, let me answer this.” He sucked in a breath and watched her in the mirror as she negotiated a series of curves. “First off, Monica, you do understand we are vampires.” Her eyes widened, but she nodded. “We aren’t…evil. There’s a huge difference between the life we lead and the myths that movies and books are based on.” Scott ignored Trivor’s quizzical look. He had no plans to simply blurt out the explanation he was trying to give her. But when she pulled into a parking place and put the vehicle in park, he realized he had little other choice. “So?” she asked, turning in the seat to see him. “We do have the ability to turn others into vampires.” Her face paled, her mouth parted. His heightened senses could almost pick up on the thump of her heart as the possibilities roared through her head. “What Trivor was asking…what he’s concerned about would be a possible—accidental—transference of blood.” “What’s that mean?” Trivor rolled his eyes. “It means Lili would have had to bite Scott back.” Scott nodded. Monica’s eyes got even wider.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“She didn’t,” he assured her. “Now take me to her. I need to see her.” “She doesn’t want to talk to you,” Susan informed him when he pushed past her and strode into the apartment. “Then she doesn’t need to talk. I’ll talk. But I intend to see her.” “Then look already,” Lili said from the doorway of her bedroom. Scott immediately crossed to her, but stopped before pulling her into his arms. Her eyes looked haunted. Her face was pale. Too pale. He immediately understood her friends’ concern. Despite the lack of a smile and the weary look on her face, he found her beautiful. Her hair tumbled about her shoulders, like untamed fire. The makeup had been scrubbed from her face, leaving her pink lips and smoldering eyes to vie for most prominent feature. He looked. Memorized the way her T-shirt pulled tight over her breasts when she folded her arms in front of her. Cursed the much-too-baggy sweatpants that hid her curvy hips and long legs from his view. 56 Haunted Redemption “Did you come to gawk at her?” Cynthia’s sarcastic tongue reminded him there were more than just two of them in the room. Scott didn’t even acknowledge her. Instead he nudged Lili back into her room and closed the door behind them. “You can’t do this,” Lili said, standing her ground and locking eyes with him. “You have no right to come in here and bully me.” “I want to talk to you.” “I’ve no need for your words, Scott. Last night was great. It was fun. Best fuck I’ve had in a long time. Thanks. Bonus that I can now say I slept with someone outside my species.” She whirled and walked to the window. Scott winced. Just for once he’d have liked for something in his life to be less than difficult. He followed her across the room and rubbed his hand over her shoulder. She tried to shrug him off, but he wouldn’t let her. Candles and dancing was easy compared to this. “Listen. Regardless of when or how I tell you this, it’s not going to change the message. So I’ll give you the no-nonsense version.” “Good. Lay it on me, then get out of my room and my apartment. Go back to wherever it is you’ve been hiding for the last ten years.” No. He wouldn’t let her hurt him. “Will you sit down with me?” He gestured toward the bed.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Lili? You okay in there? Do you want me to call the police or anything?” Scott waited for her to react to Susan’s voice on the other side of the door. “I’ve got it, thanks.” She stared at him a moment. Each second was a damn lifetime. “So tell me Scott. Tell me if I’m right about this. You came out of hiding and threw this huge Halloween party to cover up the fact you and your vampire buddies needed a feeding frenzy. Sex was the side dish. Hell, dessert too. Somewhere in the planning, you decided to look me up, made contact with my best friend and convinced her to bring me so you could…” her voice trailed off and she shifted her gaze to somewhere over his shoulder. “What?” “God only knows. But you singled me out. Set out to seduce me. Maybe to make sure you still had the touch, I don’t know. Last night I knew there had to be more to it than just sex. There were plenty of women there who shared themselves freely. You put effort into making sure I was with you and you only.” Because I love you. I came for you. Only you. But he wouldn’t say it. She wouldn’t believe him anyway. He saw the lines between her eyes and the downward pull of her lips. “And today, what does it mean to you?” 57 Melani Blazer “That you intended to either kill me or turn me into one of you.” “What motivation do I have for that?” he tilted his head and watched her cheeks flame with her anger. “I don’t know.” “Well,” he said, standing up and taking two steps toward her. “You are half right.” 58 Haunted Redemption Chapter Seven Scott couldn’t help but think of how she had met him inch for inch, step for step the night before. Her eyes had snapped with defiance, her back rigid with determination. All that was gone now. Lili put her arms up to push away his hands as he reached out for her. He easily overpowered her and pulled her up against his chest. The only time he’d felt alive in the last ten years was the few hours he’d had her in his arms. Even now, with her squirming to free herself, he could feel her heart beating, hear the rushing of blood through her veins. As a vampire, his senses were much more acute, but it seemed with Lili in his arms, everything about her was so intense it ached to feel so much.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“I came back for you,” he whispered in her ear. She stilled as the words sunk in. “Once I saw you, I had every intention of taking you with me.” Her body practically went limp in his arms. He relaxed his hold and pulled back to look at her face. The tears that slipped from her half-closed eyes damn near broke his heart. Shit. It wasn’t supposed to be like this. He expected more anger in the form of screaming demands, proof of her fiery hot temper. Not tears. He crushed her to him and held her, swaying back and forth as if that gentle music still circulated around them. With his eyes closed, he could almost pretend reality away. But when she cleared her throat, he let the pain of it settle back between them. “Wait,” he stopped her from speaking. “I promise you I did nothing to cause you to become like me. Even though that’s what I had planned to do, I found I couldn’t.” “Why not?” Her voice was barely a whisper against his chest. “Because I love you.” There. He said it. When she didn’t answer, he closed his eyes and held her for as long as she let him. “I need to let them know I’m okay.” She bit her bottom lip and turned toward the door. Goddammit. He should stop her. Grab her and kiss her and make her love him. Not let her walk out of the room with his words shattering behind her. Ignored. Discarded. ***** 59 Melani Blazer So much for planning ahead. When Susan told her Monica had gone back to confront Scott and his friends, she’d known he would come back. At least, knew that if last night was anything more than a casual fling, he would come back. Lili had poured out the story to her friends, reliving the fear, the anger, the overflowing emotion she’d experienced with Scott all those years ago, and then what had transpired barely eight hours before. She was all set to tell him to fuck off, but when she’d heard his voice, her heart reacted. From there, everything went downhill. “You okay?” Monica’s words were the crash at the bottom of the hill. She bit her bottom lip to hold back tears as she nodded.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Come here.” Susan patted the couch next to her. “Sit.” Lili blinked hard and took a deep breath, then forced a smile. She saw the concern in her friends’ faces. Even Trivor, the young medic, wore a frown. “He’s filled us in on…well, everything.” Cynthia nodded at Susan’s comment. Trivor reached for her hand, but instead of squeezing it, turned it over and felt for a pulse. Lili watched his face. Surely he could feel how her heart damn near broke through her ribs. What was he doing? She couldn’t even form the thought that ran through her mind. Cold sweat trickled down her back. Her mouth went dry as she waited. He shook his head. “You didn’t drink any of Scott’s blood, did you?” Lili jerked her hand away and got up off the couch. “What? No. Yuk.” The idea turned her stomach. She was a steak-well-done kind of girl. “Good. Any chance you bit his lip or anything, made him bleed even slightly?” She shook her head. “That’s the only way he could turn you into a vampire,” Monica explained, getting up and slipping an arm around Lili’s shoulders and hugging. “At least we can breathe now.” Cynthia got up. “I need to get to work. Call me if you need me.” Lili caught her eye and read the promise there. Her friends, despite spending years apart, were there for her. It gave her strength. “You’re sure?” she turned to Trivor. He nodded. “You’d see signs of the change, even if you’d ingested just a little of his blood. Within hours your pulse would fade. Then there’d be fever, often vomiting. Ultrasensitivity to light and sound. Basically, you’d feel like you were dying.” Monica groaned. Susan laughed. Lili glanced back toward the bedroom and thought about what Scott had said. No, she wasn’t vampire because her heart still beat. Each throb of her pulse was a reminder. 60 Haunted Redemption “Excuse me,” she muttered, and darted back into her bedroom. Scott stood by the window, his back to her. His stiff posture radiated the ache that had settled into her chest cavity. “I’m sorry,” she said and waited for him to turn around. “Sorry?” he repeated with a bitterness that made her take a step back.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“For assuming you intended to harm me.” His shoulders slumped and his eyes traveled over her body. “Trivor check you out?” “If you call finding a pulse a clean bill of health.” How could she have doubted him? Even she felt the rush of relief that lit up his features. “Thank God.” Scott pushed a hand through his hair and then turned back to the window. “I guess I should go, then.” Lili blinked and really looked at him. What was she thinking? This was the man who had occupied her thoughts for far longer than she should have let him. The one she compared to every other man she’d met during those long years. He wasn’t perfect, hell, far from that. But what would be left now that she had gotten this chance and sent him away? “Scott.” He paused and looked up. The gleam of hope in his eyes left her breathless. She swallowed and stepped toward him. What she wanted, expected, it didn’t matter. He ate up the distance between them with two big strides and had her in his arms. She thought she was going to burst with the storm of emotions that tore through her. Tears sprung to her eyes as he held her as if afraid to let go. Never, ever had she felt as loved as she did at that moment. But… He pulled back and reached up to stroke her cheek. She leaned into his hand and closed her eyes. Damn shame this moment couldn’t last forever. “Kiss me,” she whispered. “Give me something for tomorrow.” His fingers slid over her neck and he cupped her face. She thought she’d die from the tenderness of his touch. Her eyes flickered open at the caress of his breath across her lips. For just a moment she thought she saw the reflection of moisture in his eyes before he closed the distance and met her mouth with the sweetest kiss she’d ever experienced. Helpless to do little more than relish the taste and texture of his lips against hers, she rose on tiptoe and placed her hands on his chest to steady herself. Beneath her palms, his muscles rippled and his heart thudded against her fingertips. 61 Melani Blazer She whimpered as his lips left hers. She didn’t want to open her eyes and see goodbye in his. Fisting her fingers in the cotton of his shirt, she prevented him from pulling away. “Lili,” he said, pressing a soft kiss on the corner of her mouth. “I’ve got to—”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“No.” Before she changed her mind, she lifted her face to his and looked at him. “Not yet.” She wouldn’t think. Just feel. His lips met hers with a desperate urgency. He tangled his hands in her hair as she struggled to tug the shirt out of his jeans and put her hands on his flesh. Instead of the raging fire from the night before, the heat in her body was a slow, steady burn.

She memorized the contours of his chest, the trembling muscles and ridges of his ribs. Heat pooled in her groin as she explored the hard planes of his back. His tongue tangled hers with smooth, slow strokes. She answered back with the slight pressure of her hip against his erection. Without words. Without haste, he broke the kiss and stepped back to remove his shirt, then helped her pull hers over her head. She was lost in him, and wondered if he felt anything close to this. Such a storm of emotions. As his fingers traced over her arms and then across her collarbone, she knew she’d never again feel this way. It was like the first time, yet the last time. Wonder and pain mixed together. Their eyes met as he traced his way down to her breasts. She gasped as he lifted their weight into his hands and touched the sensitive nipples with his thumbs. Her arms dropped helplessly to her sides as he bent and took one tip in his mouth and suckled lightly. Shocks of awareness converged between her thighs. The walls of her pussy shuddered with the anticipation of Scott’s cock filling that cavity. Nothing else mattered except right now. Scott lifted his mouth from one breast and moved to the other, this time increasing the pressure and speed of his tongue against the swollen peak. She moaned as her cunt spasmed and flooded with moisture. “Scott!” she cried out as he pulled her nipple between his teeth and applied just enough pressure to turn all her bones into putty. She clutched at his shoulders for balance. But then his mouth left her breast and trailed over her bare stomach. The skin there quivered with his touch. He pushed the sweatpants down over her hips and thighs. At his bidding, she stepped out of them and stood naked before him. Instead of touching her, he stood and studied her, then flipped the button on his jeans and removed them. God, he was glorious. The memory of him from ten years ago did no justice to the body before her now. He was in excellent shape, the contours of muscles clear beneath tight, flawless skin. His cock, thick and long, arched proudly from his body. She stepped forward and slid her hand around its length, reveling in the velvety feel of skin around his steel-hard shaft. A drop of cream dotted the dark swollen head. 62 Haunted Redemption As she tightened her fist and drove downward over his length, it slid down and another appeared. “Lili,” he said, his voice almost a warning when she licked her lips and bent to taste him. He bucked as she licked the slit at the top, and put her mouth over him and sucked. Her chest damn near burst with the

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

onslaught against her senses, the amazement she could please him with such a simple touch. She inhaled, loving the musky scent of his body. The sweet tang of his pre-come exploded on her tongue. And while she tried not to think about it, it lingered there, the need to explore and memorize because this would be the last time she’d ever have this man. Closing her eyes to ward off the tears that threatened, she opened her mouth and enveloped as much of him as she could take. His answering groan vibrated through her. His hand in her hair, alternating between fisting and stroking, encouraged her to continue. She swirled her tongue over the tip, then suckled. He thrust until he hit the back of her throat, then withdrew. She ran her hands over his balls, rubbing and rolling them in her hands as she lapped at the drops of fluid that appeared at the tip of his cock. More than his touch, more than any words, it was the dark look of desire in his eyes that sent her arousal up another notch. The way the muscle twitched in his jaw told her that his restraint was barely held in check. “Make love to me,” she said, knowing he wanted to hear it, that she held the power to stop or continue this magic. She took his hand and led him to the bed. There she reached up, place her hand on his cheeks and pulled his mouth down to hers. And just like that, the slow burn erupted into a powerful flame that she never thought could be extinguished. He must have felt it too. His lips crushed against hers, his tongue stroking hers with powerful thrusts. She pressed against him, rocking her hips against his cock, whimpering when her clit brushed the hardness of him. At his bidding, Lili stepped backward until her knees connected with edge of the bed. She never broke eye contact as she sat, then pushed herself up onto the bed. She nearly cried out when, instead of lowering himself to fill her, he dropped to his knees and pressed his mouth to her aching cunt. His tongue stoked the fire, rasping over her clit until she thought she’d combust. When he slid a finger inside her pussy, she bucked up off the bed and bit her lip to keep from screaming his name. Lili fisted the blanket beneath her and squeezed her eyes shut in an effort to control her body. Not yet. She wanted him inside her when the force of her orgasm washed over her. But when he took the juices from her pussy and rubbed them against her back hole, then pressed a finger against the opening, she damn near lost it. As he breached her folds, he returned his tongue to her clit and pressed hard with the flat of his tongue, then licked hard and fast until she was gasping for breath. 63 Melani Blazer “Scott, please!” He pressed a second finger to her ass. She gasped at the moment of pain that quickly dissolved into an indescribable pleasure. The flames he created with his intimate touch threatened to burn her alive.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Turn over.” He withdrew his mouth and his fingers and stood up. A thrill raced through her body as he grabbed her hips and pulled her toward him. She was bent over the bed, braced on elbows with his cock pressed against her ass. Her cream ran down the inside of her thighs. She rocked against him, needing him inside her, stretching her and filling her. The head of his cock pressed against her pussy lips. She lifted on tiptoes and whimpered at the teasing burn of his touch. Then he thrust. She dropped her head and pushed back, clenching her teeth to keep from screaming. He held there for a moment, his cock buried deep inside her. Her muscles contracted around him, his cock throbbed against her. Complete intimacy. So damn hot. So right it nearly brought tears to her eyes. Scott withdrew about halfway and torturously, slowly filled her. Again and again until light merged with darkness and everything other than the feel of his cock inside her pussy faded away. “Don’t come yet,” he said as he reached between their bodies and rubbed and teased her puckered hole until he once again stretched it with two fingers. Don’t come. How could she not? Every nerve ending was at its snapping point. Breathing was no longer second nature. She wasn’t sure she even remembered her name. Her knees wobbled when he withdrew his cock and touched it to the tight entrance. “Relax,” he told her. As if she could. She murmured as he stretched her, pressing past the muscle and then holding. Oh God, there was nothing more erotic than that. He gripped the flesh of her ass, squeezing almost painfully as he slowly entered her. Inch by inch he filled her, the glorious pressure something she’d never imagined. Her body shuddered as he buried his cock inside her ass. His balls brushed her clit, causing her to cry out and arch against him. “Fuck me,” she gasped. “Love me.” She was going to explode. There was no way she could survive this heat, this pleasure. “Oh God,” she said through clenched teeth as he began rocking back and forth, his thick shaft slowly finding a rhythm that both teased and satisfied. Lili dug her fingers in her palms and met his thrusts. The world around her dissolved. Her body tensed, relaxed, tensed with each stroke. “Now,” she said, arching back and taking him, all of him. Her body vibrated and then exploded in a ball of fire. She was only slightly aware of the roar above her and the final, powerful strokes as Scott followed her over the edge. 64 Haunted Redemption She never opened her eyes as he slipped from her and then pulled her up onto the bed. She sighed as he wrapped his arms around her and held her, her back pressed to his chest, his breath ruffling her hair. This was what dreams were made of.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

They lay that way for a long time. Lili fought off sleep, not willing to sacrifice one second of her time with Scott. When he finally stirred and withdrew, she rolled over and watched him dress. “If I went with you, could I ever come back?” “No.” She bit her lip. She’d just gotten back to Sycamore Springs and put down roots. She had a new job and had reformed her friendships. “Being a vampire means you live forever, right?” He didn’t look up from tying his shoes. “Yep.” Swallowing, she scooted to the edge of the bed and sat up. “Would you love me forever?” He looked up then. He didn’t need to open his mouth to answer, the shock on his face said it all. Lili’s body hummed with the excitement of that prospect, the knowledge the power she felt inside wasn’t one-sided. “I will always love you forever. No matter what.” “Then take me with you.” He dropped his shirt and stood up. “You don’t know what you’re asking.” She refused to let him discourage her. Hell yeah, she was terrified. Afraid she was making a big mistake, but knowing if she let him walk out that door, she’d regret it for the rest of her life. “It’s what you came for. Turn me into a vampire and take me with you.” He blew out a breath and shook his head. Lili wrapped her arms around her chest as he put his shirt on without meeting her eyes. “You don’t know the half of it. You won’t just be leaving Sycamore Springs. You’d be leaving Earth. Leaving the time you live in.” He shook his head again and looked at her, this time his eyes cold. “There’s no way to make you understand what it means.” “I want to be with you.” She saw the muscle near his eye jump. “Do you love me?” She gasped at the way he asked the words, almost without emotion. “I-I-I…yes. I love you, Scott. I’ve always loved you.” And she knew it was the truth, even if she hadn’t used those words to ever describe it. “I love you, Lili. Too much to do this to you.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

65 Melani Blazer She was too shocked to react when he walked over, caressed her cheek and dropped a kiss on her forehead. “Don’t forget me,” he whispered. And he was gone. By the time she dressed and ran out, her apartment was empty. She found Susan in the parking lot, just getting into her car. “Where are they?” she demanded of her friend. Susan frowned. “Monica took them back.” “Stop them!” “I can’t. Won’t.” Susan closed her car door and rolled down the window. Lili was ready to climb through after her. “Why?” How could she not? How could her best friend do this to her? Lili fisted her hands. “Fine. Fine.” She turned and raced upstairs, blinking back tears as she dug out her keys, grabbed her purse and ran back down to her own car. “Please be there,” she repeated as she drove, ignoring speed limit signs and passing cars on the narrow roads until she got to the house. The driveway and yard were empty. Had she passed Monica without realizing it? Surely she hadn’t been that far behind. Biting back a sob, she raced up the back porch steps and tried the door. Locked. She’d missed them by what could only have been minutes. How? They had to be here. “Open up!” she cried, pounding against the old wood. Silence. Except for a rustle overhead. She looked up to see the bats had returned. Not willing to give up, she darted off the porch and went to the front door. By some miracle, that door was unlocked. But the house was dark and empty. It was as if the haunted house from the night before had never taken place. No, that wasn’t true. There were still ruts in the yard from the dozens of cars that had parked there. Lili walked through the quiet rooms, trailing her finger over the sheet-covered furniture until she stood at the base of the stairs. She already had her answer. He was gone. The house was definitely void of any life. Just her and the bats. Still, she climbed the steps all the while replaying the events of the night before. How nervous and

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

excited she’d been to ascend these stairs. If she’d only known. Then what? Would she have walked away? Didn’t matter now, though. She nudged the door open of the room where their computer lab had been set up. Empty. They’d been efficient in their cleanup. 66 Haunted Redemption The door to the giant ballroom was once again closed. She approached it with a strange sense of peace. She had nothing less now than she had when standing in front of this door not even a day ago. She’d gained a night of amazing memories. The lingering scent of the musky candles hit her nostrils first. Then she noticed the red candles still adorning the tables. Had they missed this room? The wine bottle stood on the table next to… “Oh!” Lili crossed the floor as she spotted the black shape on the table. Scott’s top hat. And cane. Somehow just having the smooth silk of the hat in her hand made her feel like she still had a piece of him. She ran her fingers over the cane, almost imagining she could feel the heat of his fingers lingering there. Then she whipped it against the far wall, feeling only the slightest satisfaction when she heard something break as it disappeared into the shadows. How dare he leave her again? She stormed back down the stairs and searched the main floor, coming up empty-handed. “Scott!” she screamed. “Damn you for doing this to me again! Damn you!” She kicked the wall and stomped back toward the front door. “Wait.” She whirled at his voice. It couldn’t be. Her stomach twisted and her pulse thundered in her ears. He started toward her. “Don’t you dare come any closer.” Lili’s entire body shook with the mixture of rage and relief that coursed through her at the sight of Scott walking down the hallway. “You shouldn’t—” “Shut up, Scott Kavanaugh. How dare you say you love me and then walk away? Don’t you think it’s pretty damn presumptuous to decide what I want for me?” “You don’t want this.” “Don’t tell me what I want!” She marched toward him and balled up her fists. Boy was she pissed. “Don’t you ever assume you can make that decision for me.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Lili—” “Do you love me?” He sighed and pushed his hair off his forehead. “You have no idea.” “No. You don’t know what it’s like to be left behind. To spend ten years wondering what you’d done wrong to chase away the man who’d stolen your heart. And then, the rediscovery—to learn what we had hadn’t died all those years ago. Only to have you walk out my life once more. No. You have no…fucking…clue!” She launched at him. He caught her wrists and held her tight against his chest. “Don’t tell me about it. You think I haven’t carried around the guilt of deserting you? 67 Melani Blazer To wonder what life would be like if I hadn’t been dragged away without even getting to explain…to say goodbye? Do you think it’s easy for me to walk away right now?” “I didn’t ask you to walk away!” Would he not understand? He released her arms and pushed her backwards a step. “I can’t stay. I can’t survive here. I’m needed on Galus.” Her breath came in gasps. This is not how she wanted it to end. Several of his friends had come up from the basement, obviously having heard their argument. She ignored them. “You never once asked me if I’d go with you,” she finally said in a low, even voice. Trivor stepped up. “Scott, but you—” “Shut up. I will not ask her to do this.” “We came here—” “It’s all right,” she relented holding her hand out for Scott and stepping toward him. Her stomach knotted in apprehension. She had one chance to do this. One chance or she’d surely lose him for the rest of her life. “Dammit, Lili,” Scott muttered as he pulled her into an embrace. “If there were any way to be together without subjecting you to—son of a bitch!” He shoved her backward. She fell, not caring. The salty tang of blood was on her lips. 68 Haunted Redemption Epilogue “…and that’s the story of how Lili took over as commander of our unit.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Scott walked in to the training room to the burst of laughter. At his expense. It didn’t matter how many years passed since Lili pulled that stunt and infected herself, forcing him to take her with him, Trivor managed to tell each of their new recruits how a woman had gotten the better of their teacher. “Trivor here clearly has nothing better to do than fill your heads with wild exaggerations,” he said, taking his place in front of the fighter. “Lili is not the commander of our unit. She is—” “I am what?” Lili walked through the hanger with Commander Dauthus, one of the most powerful men on board the space station. They were both carrying a handful of computer printouts. Another round of laughter filled the room. “Beautiful, intelligent and capable.” “Give it up, Scott. You’re just jealous because she’s smarter than you.” Scott lifted his eyebrow at Trivor. “I’m never going to live this down.” Even Dauthus chuckled, something unheard of when a wave of rocky debris was heading toward them. “Never is a long time,” Lili said, stepping up on tiptoes to press a kiss to Scott's cheek. Scott turned his face and caught her lips in a full and satisfying kiss. She never failed to make it unbearably hot in the room. And make his flight suit unbearably tight. “As long as I have you, I guess I can deal with a little teasing.” “Oh, you’re stuck. There’s no way I’m letting you leave me again. Ever.” Lili winked and handed over the paperwork to the hoots and cheers of the newest league of vampire freshmen. "Now why don’t you send these boys to kick some giant rock ass so we can go discuss how we’re going to entertain ourselves…forever.” 69 About the Author Melani Blazer has a taste for the unusual. She loves books and movies that take her far from reality and test the edge of her beliefs. Which mirrors her writing. Instead of trying to curb her wacky imagination, she’s been able to morph it into sexy stories of were-leopards and mortal angels and sinister ghost-cars. Ideas pop into her head in the weirdest places, but often choose to challenge her in the shower or in those waking hours just before dawn. If she can catch them, she builds them into worlds and stories. She’s been married nearly half her life (how can that be, when she’s still 29?) to her high school sweetheart who supports her, challenges her, and provides all of the enterta—research needed to write emotionally charged tales of true love (and hot sex). They spend their time raising their caboodle of cats, their teenage daughter and one another’s blood pressure. Oh, and they work on their own Hot Rod (a ‘71 Chevelle) together as well. Melani welcomes mail from readers. You can write to her c/o Ellora’s Cave Publishing at1056 Home Ave.,Akron ,OH44310-3502 . Also by Melani Blazer

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Dante’s Relic Hot Rod Heaven Legend of the Leopard EMBRACE FOREVER B.J. McCall

Chapter One Numb from the intense cold, Jastra shivered. She forced herself to fight off the stupor threatening to claim her. The memories came. The shock of her sentencing, the bewildering gray line of prisoners, the harsh voices, the mumbled prayers, the abject fear as she boarded the transport, the cold, followed by the vapor filling the hold. She tried to move. The muscles in her neck, shoulders, back and arms protested. She gritted her teeth as hot needles of pain drove deep as if piercing her very bones. Cold storage. Just like the Ministry. Far cheaper than providing food and sleeping tubes! And if a few should die… She’d been sentenced, given death. Why put the condemned through this pain? Why not kill them in transit? Or did the Ministry want them to suffer before facing execution? She stood exposed, her nipples taut, painful kernels. Restrained, her arms were pulled behind her back and her hands were bound to an icy rod. Her feet were frozen to a circular platform emitting a pale, yellowish glow. Where am I? What prison? Before her stood a naked male, similarly restrained. Young, not much beyond his second decade, his head, his entire body was denuded of all hair. His olive-colored skin held the gray pallor consistent with prolonged cold storage. Next to him was another bound prisoner. Naked and hairless, the golden-skinned woman was short in stature, with a stocky frame and full breasts. Tears slipped down her cheeks. Her wails bounced off the high ceilings, making the vast dark chamber surrounding them all the more eerie. Standing in a circle on a suspended platform, they were isolated. One hundred prisoners had boarded the transport. Why had she and these two been singled out? “Where are we?” she asked. Her head ached, her brain registering the painful awakening of tendons, sinew and muscles. The male prisoner’s eyelids fluttered open. “Draco.” The planet of the dead!

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Draco.” Her breath caught. She swallowed, forcing her fear down her throat. “You must be wrong.” He turned his head toward her. “Wrong?” A small triangular tattoo identical to the one she’d received upon her sentencing marked the corner of his left eye. The female prisoner bore no such brand. 73 B.J. McCall A cold, painful laugh rushed from the prisoner’s throat. “Those they want to suffer are sent to Draco.” A strangled cry caught in Jastra’s throat. Her heart raced as nightmare images flooded her mind. Her master’s lifeless body. The blood. Screams. Fear so palpable she still tasted it. She’d never seen so much blood. Unfortunately, she’d been the one to find him. “You are the one who sliced Hrice to pieces with a laser knife?” The blood. So much. She shook her head. “I killed no one.” His lips curled. “I see the judges believed you.” “I was falsely accused. He was dead when I found him.” She turned her head as she often had, sweeping her waist-length hair to cover her master’s brand on her breast, but her head felt light, oddly chilled. Then it struck her. She glanced down. Feeling all the more naked, Jastra closed her eyes. “You were Hrice’s slave. His to fuck! His to discard.” Shocked at the venom in his voice, Jastra met the prisoner’s cold gaze. Men had told her many things. They’d complimented her beauty, whispered hot, sexy words when they fucked her, but never had they insulted her. He stared at the heraldic symbol branded on her right breast. “What did you expect, justice?” The brand was a reminder of her father’s shame, of Hrice’s ownership. Debtors paid with their children’s lives. She’d paid. “Hrice deserved to die. At least your act had benefit.” The disk beneath her feet glowed brighter, her body warmed. White-hot pain shot up her legs. “What do you know of Hrice? Who are you to judge?” “He isBrasov ,” a deep voice answered from directly behind her. A giant of a man, with long flowing hair pale as the winter sun and worn well beyond his broad shoulders, stepped out of the dark recesses and into her line of vision. His fur vest belted about a narrow waist revealed well-muscled arms and smooth skin. Far paler than her own, it was almost white. She’d never seen another man like him. “He would like to impress you,” the giant said, turning toward her.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Strikingly handsome, he’d been blessed with strength and classic features. Eyes as chilling and fathomless as ice crystals held her immobile. Jastra’s heart rate jumped and her blood pounded in her ears as the giant’s gaze raked over her body. He focused on the heraldic scar on her breast and turned away. Did he, likeBrasov , consider her nothing more than a slave? Angry at his dismissal, Jastra’s blood burned in her arteries and veins, heating her core, thawing her muscles. “He would like to tell you he is an accomplished assassin.” The giant’s mesmerizing voice rang deep and rich in the vastness of the chamber. “ButBrasov is a failure.” 74 Embrace Forever The young man began to protest, but the giant reached out and graspedBrasov ’s throat. “I am glad you failed your mission, my young believer. The hate that makes your blood run hot is the reason you are now mine.” Jastra watched in fascination as the giant’s long fingers caressedBrasov ’s youthful face, skimmed over his smooth chest and stroked his firm belly. “I own you for as long as breath fills your body.” Running his hand up the young man’s torso to his throat, the giant touched his fingertips against the pulsing vein inBrasov ’s neck. For a long moment he stood motionless. The giant’s eyes closed as he cupped the back of the young man’s head and tilted it backwards. Leaning down, the giant licked the long column ofBrasov ’s throat. The prisoner tried to move but the giant held him fast. Groaning, the giant raised his head and looked atBrasov . “Open your mouth.” Despite the fear in his brown eyes, the young man compressed his lips. A smile touched the corners of the giant’s lips. “You will obey.” Although the giant spoke softly, Jastra heard the determination in his voice. She sucked in an audible breath as he touched the tip of his tongue toBrasov ’s lips. Back and forth, the giant slid his tongue along the seam of the young man’s lips until they parted. The giant thrust his tongue intoBrasov ’s mouth and kissed him with a thoroughness Jastra envied. She tried to look away but couldn’t. The giant intended her to watch, and Jastra found it impossible to resist. Fascinated, she licked her lips. The burning pain seeped from her bones and muscles, replaced by a heated rush of blood. Her nipples ached and her pussy clenched. The marked prisoner leaned toward the giant. His chest rose and fell and his skin lost its gray pallor. Emitting a strangled groan, the prisoner’s cock stretched. Breaking the lush kiss, the giant licked his lips. “You are uninfected, as promised.” Humiliated,Brasov stared at the giant, his eyes filled with hate. Jastra held her breath, waiting for the

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

young man to speak, wondering what the giant would do when he did. After an endless moment, the giant cuppedBrasov ’s chin. The two stared at one another in silent challenge. “You were also chosen for your intelligence. I could rip your cock out by the root, but I choose to give you pleasure.” Stepping before the female prisoner, the giant cupped her ample breasts. He massaged them until her skin color changed from gray to golden. “This is Phan.” Her body trembling in fear, the prisoner called Phan bit her lip. The giant leaned down and licked the blood dribbling down her chin. He closed his eyes as if savoring the taste. His lips curled and his eyes opened. He ran the tip of his tongue along Phan’s lips and raked his thumbs over her large nipples. “So lush. You tempt me, darling Phan.” 75 B.J. McCall “Are you the master?” Jastra dared to ask. The giant released Phan’s breasts and turned. His chilling eyes settled upon Jastra and his nostrils flared. Once again, she had his full attention. “I hadn’t forgotten you, Jastra.” Leaving a slow fire in its wake, he trailed a warm finger down the column of her neck to her breast. “Are you aching for my caress or the heat of my mouth on your cold nipples?” Although she wanted just that, she held her tongue. “Do you want me to suckle them until they are warm and plump? Until your pussy is hot and your muscles warmed?” Brasovsucked in a strangled breath. The giant glanced atBrasov and bowed his head slightly. Turning his attention back to Jastra, the giant touched her as he hadBrasov , examining and evaluating her body with his hands. His warm fingers caressed her breasts, rasped over her hard nipples. The back of his hand slid down her belly, hesitating on her mons. A knuckle slid between her labia. “Beautiful Jastra. It is said men will pay a fortune to bed you. Are they fools or true connoisseurs of fine pussy?” His voice caressed her mind with the same ease his fingers touched her flesh. A hot flush flowed through her veins, heating her muscles and burning her skin. “Are you a fool or a connoisseur?” His mouth eased into a smile. “You will learn to use that tongue of yours for other purposes.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

When a long, elegant finger slid inside her pussy, Jastra gasped. He pushed deep into her slick folds. Confident she was virus free, Jastra contracted her muscles. When she clamped down on his finger, the giant uttered something between a gasp and an oath. Slowly, he withdrew his finger, only to push two inside. Pumping his fingers, he pushed deeper, faster until her blood raced and her heart pounded. He leaned close and brushed his lips against the rim of her ear. “Do you enjoy cock as much as fingers?” he whispered so only she could hear. Pain forgotten, Jastra succumbed to the pleasure. She needed more than his long, sensual fingers. His thumb brushed her clit. Plunging his fingers deep inside her slick channel, he palmed her mons, caressing, making her ache and burn. On the edge of climax, she gushed, drenching his long fingers. When he withdrew his hand, she wanted to cry out, to rage at him for denying her pleasure, but Jastra held her tongue. Lifting his fingers to his mouth, the giant sucked her juices from his skin. Despite his aloofness, his eyes burned. He wanted her. When she licked her lips, a hint of a smile teased the corners of his mouth. “The females are uninfected,” he said toBrasov . The young man’s nostrils flared. He sniffed the air. 76 Embrace Forever “Do you detect the perfume of hot cunt? Are your balls humming? If not, they will.” Reaching out, the giant caressedBrasov ’s clenched jaw. “She has that affect upon men. Do you want to fuck her or do you prefer my hand on your cock?” When the giant’s hand brushedBrasov ’s cock, the young man pulled against his restraints. Frustrated by the giant’s dismissal of her, Jastra protested. “He is not my master. He is a prisoner as well.” The giant reached out and cupped her face. His thumbs brushed over her cheek. He caught her chin between his thumb and forefinger. “You refuse to serve the son of Hrice?” “Hrice had no son.” Releasing her, he turning away and focused onBrasov . Slowly, tenderly, he slid his fingertips along the distended artery inBrasov ’s neck. The young man turned his head away in a futile attempt to escape the giant’s touch. “You’ve always wanted what belonged to your father. You cannot have his money, his stature or his power, but you can have his concubine, the Queen of his harem. When he needed a vote, he offered his most prized possession.” The giant grippedBrasov by the jaw and turned his head toward Jastra.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Look at her,Brasov . Skin the color of alabaster and eyes as blue as the Tarizi sky are rare. Her breasts are firm, her nipples succulent, her pussy tight and her juices are as sweet as honey. The Ministry had to shave her head, but her hair will grow again. I understand its color is as pale as the White Star. There is none other like her.” Again, the giant lickedBrasov ’s neck. “Does looking at her make your blood pound and your cock stiffen? It is said your father was the first man to taste her pussy. Do you want to taste her?” The giant’s gaze dropped toBrasov ’s stirring cock. Jastra wondered if he would stroke the young man. Instead, he lifted his gaze to the vein pounding in the young man’s neck. “Hrice paid a million ocktars. Is she worth the price?” Jastra knew her price, but not her heritage. Although Hrice never let her forget what she had cost him, he’d refused to tell her anything except that her father had sold her to pay his debts. “What is my family name? Do you know my father?” She yearned to learn about her family, to understand her heritage and why she looked so different. Perhaps the giant had knowledge Hrice refused to reveal. A new hope burned in her heart. “I must know my family name.” Her questions fell upon deaf ears. The giant remained focused onBrasov . “Think of your father, rutting and grunting, taking her whenever he wanted her. Imagine his pleasure when she kneeled before him, suckling him with that sweet 77 B.J. McCall mouth. Imagine those pink lips around his cock. She wears his personal brand. Look at her,Brasov . Can you smell your father’s favorite cunt?” The images the giant’s words brought forth were all too vivid. Jastra saw the hate blaze inBrasov ’s eyes. Hate for her and what she’d been to Hrice. “I do not acknowledge him,”Brasov said. The giant grunted as if in agreement. “It is your hate I desire. It nourishes you, keeps you strong, as you will nourish me. Each and every time you look at her, remember she was your father’s pleasure, his delight. He taught her, molded her into the sensual creature she is.” He swung his head around and impaled Jastra with his translucent eyes. He lifted his hand and sniffed the fingers he’d used to penetrate her. “Still she carries the scent of Hrice. Do you think you can conquer her?” “Who are you?” The giant shook his head slowly in admonishment at her demand. “Hrice must spoil his slaves,” he said, placing his left hand on her breast and sliding his thumb across Hrice’s brand.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“I am Dauthus, your master. There will be no other in your lifetime.” Jastra lifted her chin. “Do you expect me to kneel before a prisoner or before the likes of you?” He crushed her breast in his hand, taking her to the edge of pain. He wanted her to know his power. Gritting her teeth, Jastra refused to cower. “I am your master. If you kneel before anyone it will be at my pleasure.” If nothing else, Hrice and his powerful friends taught her weakness accomplished nothing. If she pleased the giant, perhaps he would solve the mystery of her past. “How may I pleasure you, Master?” Easing his hold on her breast, Dauthus leaned close to whisper in her ear. “Young Brasov’s health is critical to my survival. Your duty is to keep him healthy and to please me in any fashion I choose.” “And Phan’s duty?” He licked her neck. “To take your place if you dare to fail.” ***** Pleased with the quality of the prisoners, Dauthus released their restraints. After allowing them a few minutes to test the steadiness of their legs, he ordered his new slaves to follow him. “Where are we going?” Ignoring Jastra’s question and eager to feed, Dauthus lengthened his stride. The mile of corridors leading to Draco’s vast docking bay would warm their muscles and heat their blood to a tasty temperature. Once inside the bay, Dauthus’ pace quickened. 78 Embrace Forever The stationmaster stood at the boarding chute. “Commander Dauthus, your supplies are loaded and your ship is ready.” “Thank you, Master Ansel. My prisoners are ready to board.” His nostrils flaring, the stationmaster inhaled deeply as the naked prisoners passed. When Jastra walked within mere inches of the vampire, he closed his eyes and licked his lips. Dauthus understood. What male vampire could resist the fresh scent of hot human blood and tantalizing female pussy? Jastra’s female scent had overwhelmed Dauthus the moment he’d stepped into the thawing area. The taste of her hot female juices had awakened a hunger long ignored. His balls still hummed. He needed to feed and to fuck. Once he had his fill of youngBrasov ’s rich blood, he’d slake his lust between Jastra’s soft thighs.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Jastra. Few female prisoners had fueled his desires. Dauthus wanted to taste her heat and bury his cock deep inside her wet pussy. The lush scent of her filled his senses, driving him mad with need. He resisted the desire to push her up against a wall and fuck her now. This prisoner wasn’t for public display, but his to treasure in the privacy of his furs. What a fool he was to think he could resist her powerful scent. Her lush pussy’s sweet perfume filled his nostrils. Already his balls grew tight with lust. How would he protect her from Rathe? She turned. Placing her hands on her hips, her bright blue eyes focused upon him. “Where are you taking me?” Shocked by her action, the stationmaster hissed. Only the vampire Rathe had ever dared to challenge Dauthus. No prisoner before her had the temerity to question him. He should have chosen another female. Another like Phan, easily intimidated, easily fucked and dismissed, the kind of female who wouldn’t tempt Rathe to declare a challenge. With the coming of the second phase from the Altai explosion, he couldn’t afford a distraction. Nourishment counted, fucking did not. Yet Jastra tempted the most disciplined. “Master Ansel, this female wishes to remain on Draco.” The stationmaster licked his pointed teeth. “I’ll take her.” Despite the alarm reflected in Jastra’s blue eyes, she lifted her chin before spinning on her heel and darting into the boarding chute. A hint of a smile curled Dauthus’ lips. The female intrigued him. Although he was a vampire, she refused to be intimidated. Beautiful and defiant, she presented a challenge. Entering the chute, his gaze remained on the lush curves of Jastra’s naked backside. Throughout the decades, prison shipments filled with the condemned had arrived. For years, Dauthus had watched his prisoners fuck. Once their blood pumped hot and 79 B.J. McCall lusty, he’d choose one and feed. He’d use the females when he had the urge, but none had tempted him as Jastra did. He’d never laid eyes on a female such as her. She was exquisite in proportion, perfect in her beauty. He ached to ride her. Would she live up to the legend of the White Star? He should punish her for her arrogance, but for the first time, Dauthus looked forward to something besides the hunt. His ability to perform his job ensured the survival of the vampires of Draco as well as the inhabitants of Tariz. Although the Tarizi had hounded and discarded his kind long ago, Dauthus wasn’t born a vampire. Once he’d lived, breathed and loved as one of the living. If he’d learned anything in the last two centuries, he’d learned to reject the frail emotions of humans. They were given the privilege of death, of a final lasting peace, but the vampire was doomed to forever.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Forever demanded strength and determination. 80 Embrace Forever Chapter Two Unlike Hrice, Jastra’s new master was a minimalist. Instead of the luxurious comfort of Hrice’s transport, Dauthus’ rover was gray and cold. The walls were unadorned except for four safety seats along one wall and a narrow built-in bunk on the opposite side. The cold, bare floors and the toilet facilities reminded her of the Ministry detention center. Except for the cockpit, there were no windows. Once the rover had ripped free of Draco’s gravitational force, the roar of the thrusters had reduced to a steady hum. Dauthus had allowed them to remove their safety restraints but offered nothing to help ease the cold. Jastra had searched the cabin and discovered several energy blankets. While Phan had eagerly accepted her offering,Brasov had ignored her. Huddling in a seat, Jastra pulled the energy blanket around her shoulders and pressed her knees to her chest. Wisely, Phan had claimed the bunk and lay in a fetal position facing the wall. Fists clenched at his side,Brasov paced the room. Whether to ward off the cold or display his muscled form, Jastra wasn’t sure. Phan hadn’t spoken a word since Dauthus had ordered them aboard his rover. Unconcerned with his passengers, Dauthus sat in the commander’s chair in the pilot’s compartment. Did he intend to keep them naked until they reached their destination? Wherever that might be? On the display above the controls, Jastra saw bright stars in the distance. As long as they were heading far away from the death planet, Jastra didn’t care where they landed. She raised her voice. “I’m freezing.” Brasovstopped pacing and stood before her. He caressed his cock. “Missing the warmth of Hrice’s bed or the heat of a man between your legs?” When she didn’t answer, he moved closer, so close his cock hung mere inches from her mouth. Although his eyes blazed with hate, he wanted to fuck her. Jastra understoodBrasov ’s need to prove his manhood. He’d succumbed to Dauthus’ masterful kiss far too easily. “Perhaps the master’s skilled lips are all you need.” Turning away,Brasov paced back and forth across the narrow space. Jastra glanced at Dauthus. Once they’d boarded, he had settled into the cockpit. His concentration on the rover’s complex controls, Dauthus’ fingers flew over a jumble of colored discs. She admired the sculpted contours of her master’s strong body. “On Draco, they treated Dauthus with great respect,” she said, recalling how the Draconians had reacted when he passed. “Who is he?” 81 B.J. McCall

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“You don’t know?”Brasov stopped pacing and lowered his voice to a bare whisper. “You fool, you have no idea.” “Know what?” Brasov’s lips curled. Her ignorance pleased him. “Why he is the commander? Why he has his choice of prisoners? Why you are here?” “Tell her,Brasov .” Jastra glanced at Dauthus. Given his fierce concentration on the controls, she wondered how he had heard their quiet conversation. “Go on,Brasov . Impress her with your mind as well as your body.” Jastra swore she’d heard a hint of amusement in Dauthus’ voice. “The Ministry has contracted with Draco,”Brasov said. “Given the destruction caused by the killer rocks, prison space is limited on Tariz. Draco relieves the Ministry of this burden. An exchange, if you will. The Ministry provides the prisoners. The prisoners provide nourishment.” “Nourishment?” “We are food sources.” Confused, she muttered, “I thought we were sources of pleasure.” His voice laced with anxiety,Brasov forced a laugh. “Are all your thoughts between your legs? Did Hrice do anything but fuck you?” “She is a source of pleasure,” Dauthas said, swiveling around in his commander’s chair to look at her. “Your cock speaks louder than your words.” Jastra had to agree. Fully erect,Brasov ’s jutting cock pointed directly at her face. “Finish your story,Brasov . While you speak, Jastra can admire your fine cock.” When Jastra licked her lips,Brasov clenched his hands. “Special prisoners, like you, are reserved for the best of the Hunters.” Hunters? Phan scrambled to her knees. She glared atBrasov . “You lie. The Hunters don’t exist. They were rounded up and executed decades ago.” “They were rounded up. Some were executed. The survivors were sent to Draco. Now they serve the Ministry.” The Hunters alive! Was it possible? Should she believeBrasov ? “How do the Hunters…” She swallowed hard. “How do they serve the Ministry?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Tell her,Brasov . Tell her all you know.” “Dauthus is a Hunter, but now he hunts asteroids instead of Tarizi. He destroys the killer rocks bound for the homeland. His skill and proficiency protect Draco, and the rest of his kind, from destruction.” The coldness inBrasov ’s voice sent fear lacing down Jastra’s spine. “His kind?” 82 Embrace Forever “He has his choice of prisoners. The lesser vampires make do with the infected rabble.” Phan collapsed in a heap and began to wail. Jastra stared at Dauthus. Had she heardBrasov correctly? Vampires. The master was a vampire! May the Gods help her! Dauthus rose from his command chair and moved toward her. Despite her fear, his translucent eyes held her mesmerized. Standing before her, he reached out and cupped her chin. “I am a Hunter and you belong to me. Fear me as you would any enemy. Serve me as you would a master. Fuck me as you would a lover.” Jastra tried to speak. Her throat worked, but no words came. He leaned toward her and touched his warm lips to hers. Hot and probing, his tongue slid between her lips and his mouth moved over hers. Heart pounding, Jastra grasped his fur vest and slipped her tongue into his mouth. Hunger for him flamed in her core. He licked her lips and lifted his head. “Don’t fret, I will ease that sweet ache.” Without breaking eye contact, Dauthus stepped behindBrasov and began stroking the young man’s neck. “I see doubt in Jastra’s eyes. Shall we demonstrate, Youngblood?” “Do not call me that!” Beneath his fingers,Brasov ’s vein protruded. “Is it not the name your father gave you? The name you carried until you joined the rebels?” “I was born with that name.” “Youngblood is one of Hrice’s many bastards. His mother was once a favored concubine. That is why he wants to fuck you but also hates you.” Placing his hand on the young man’s forehead, Dauthus pulled his head back and to one side. He leaned down and slowly lickedBrasov ’s neck. His tongue moved along the path of a thick, pulsing vein.Brasov ’s cock remained hard as Dauthus laved his neck. “Bring Phan to me. I require her services.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Reacting to the quiet command in Dauthus’ voice, Jastra flung off the energy blanket and strode across the cabin. When the young woman refused to move, Jastra faced Dauthus. “Whatever you require of her, I will do.” His lips lifted. At the sight of his fangs, Jastra stepped back. “Phan, come to me,” Dauthus said. Although frightened, the young woman tried to stand. Her legs buckled and she fell to her knees. “Crawl to me, Phan.” Eyes vacant, Phan showed no emotion. On her hands and knees the young woman crawled to Dauthus. 83 B.J. McCall Leaning down, Dauthus cupped Phan’s chin. “I will not harm you. SuckleBrasov . I need his blood hot.” Phan kneeled beforeBrasov . Grasping his cock, Phan took him in her mouth. “Close your eyes,Brasov . Allow Phan to give you pleasure. She’s very skilled. “ The young man’s eyelids closed as Phan drew on his firm flesh, sucking and tugging. Aroused by the scene before her, Jastra moistened her lips. She wanted Dauthus to demand the same of her. The thought of taking his thick cock in her mouth and suckling him heated her blood. When Phan began to strokeBrasov ’s balls, Jastra observed his shudder. Phan swallowedBrasov ’s stiff cock, taking him down to the root. She caressed and suckled his flesh until he groaned and his hips matched her slow, sensual rhythm. Jastra lifted her gaze to Dauthus. His eyes glowing, the vampire licked the engorged vein prominently displayed inBrasov ’s neck. Lips pulled back and fangs exposed, Dauthus bit into the distended vein. The young man cried out. The master fed. Jastra recalled the childhood stories she’d heard about the Hunters. Throats torn out by vicious night stalkers had nothing in common with the scene before her.Brasov hadn’t cried out in pain, but in ecstasy. The moans coming from his throat were those of pleasure. Smiling, he caressed Phan’s bare head, urging her to take him deeper, faster. His breathing became ragged as sweat poured from his brow and his legs trembled. Dauthus lifted his head andBrasov ’s grip on Phan’s head relaxed. Releasing his cock, the young woman scrambled back to the bunk. Semen dripped fromBrasov ’s cock as Dauthus licked the puncture wounds on the young man’s neck. When the bleeding ceased,Brasov ’s knees gave way. Dauthus scooped the unconscious young man into his powerful arms and carried him to the narrow bunk. “Phan, keep him warm.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Dauthus covered them with an energy blanket and commanded Phan to sleep. Closing her eyes, the young woman cradledBrasov ’s head to her breasts. Turning, the master focused on Jastra. “After each feeding,Brasov must sleep and regain his strength. When he awakens he will require nourishment. Do you understand?” “Yes, Master.” Licking his lips, Dauthus’ gaze slid over her. Uncertain whether he viewed her as a second course or simply dessert, Jastra stood her ground. He invaded her space, moving so close the soft fur of his vest teased her taut nipples. His arms snaked around her and pulled her tight. The bulge in his trousers pressed against her belly. Cupping her bare head with one hand, Dauthus covered her mouth with his. The taste of blood slid over her tongue. The disgust she expected to feel didn’t materialize. Instead, the brush of the master’s tongue, the stroke of his large hands and 84 Embrace Forever long fingers, the sheer size of his body, the promise of the thick bulge encased in his trousers, brought a rush of needy heat. His tongue plunged into her mouth, stroking and caressing, promising. Hot need pulsed through her. When she shuddered, he broke his lusty kiss and bracketed her face with his hands. “You were made for pleasure. Shall we decide if I am a fool or a connoisseur?” Taking Jastra by the hand, Dauthus led her to the cockpit. The low ceiling forced Dauthus to bend over while Jastra need only duck her head. Instead of climbing into the pilot’s chair, Dauthus closed the door and checked the controls. Satisfied, he directed her to a sleeping platform covered with thick pelts. Jastra sank into the warm furs. Clothes rustled and seconds later a naked Dauthus joined her. As expected, his body bulged with muscle. His shoulders were wide, his arms strong and his legs solid. His chest was deep and perfectly smooth, his belly flat and his cock long and deliciously thick. She should fear a Hunter, but Dauthus had no intention of harming her. His eyes were filled with hunger, but not for her blood. He desired what Hrice and all men had when they looked upon her nakedness. He reached for her and drew her tight against his chest. Their legs entwined. His hard full cock throbbed hot against her belly. His powerful body radiated heat in thick waves. Deep and lusty, his kiss made her so hot her nipples beaded in anticipation. When he suckled her tongue, she fisted his hair and kissed his back. Groaning, he traced a wet trail to her neck and licked her as he hadBrasov . Beneath his tongue her pulse pounded.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

For a moment apprehension mingled with exhilaration. When his tongue left her throat and raked a wet, hot trail to the heraldic scar on her breast, she released a breath and gulped air. The gentle heat of his breath caressed her tingling flesh. Then his hot mouth closed over her nipple. A sensual fire licked through her body, heating her to the core. Long, gentle fingers brushed her bare pussy, caressing and teasing, making her cream and burn. Clawing at the furs, Jastra lifted her hips and pushed her pussy against his hand, demanding his long fingers. He dipped into her wetness, plunging, fucking her with his fingers, giving her what she needed, what she had craved from the moment he’d touched her on Draco. “Fuck me with your tongue.” Releasing her breast, he licked a slow, sensual path toward her pussy. Each torturing, wet stroke brought him closer, made her hotter. He withdrew his fingers, forcing her to wait in trembling anticipation as he sucked her cream from his fingers before spreading her labia with his thumbs. Then he inhaled, slowly, deeply. “Your scent. No wonder Hrice’s friends and enemies sold their souls to fuck you.” 85 B.J. McCall He thrust his tongue deep inside her, penetrating her, fucking her. Her pussy quivered as he laved her. With each stroke of his tongue, a hot fire of explosive pleasure licked the walls of her pussy. A heat so intense she grasped his shoulders and dug her fingers into his thick muscles. Using tongue and teeth, he brought her closer to ecstasy, to the sweet edge and beyond. He licked her pussy until the pulses of her climax settled into a thrum. Dauthus lifted his head. Eyes closed, he ran his tongue over his lips. “Your pleasure tastes like honey, hot and sweet.” Jastra touched her aching nipples. Dauthus brushed her hands aside. Fangs raked gently across her breasts. When his hot mouth covered her nipple, need shot through her. He suckled, drawing deep upon her flesh, first one breast then the other. “Touch me. I want to feel your hands on me.” She closed her hand about him and gasped. Engorged with blood and hot with lust, his cock jerked. Her fingers slid over the smooth supple head, tested the long, solid shaft. Her pussy clenched in anticipation. “You’re enormous.” “Can you handle it?” Rising to the challenge, Jastra stroked his throbbing flesh. Thick veins filled with blood from his recent feeding ridged his cock. “I have never failed to please my master.” He slid between her thighs. The broad head of his cock nudged her drenched pussy. Clinging to his

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

broad shoulders, Jastra lifted her hips. She sucked in a breath waiting for his swift, deep invasion. “Breathe. I’m not going to kill you, just fuck you.” When she exhaled, Dauthus smiled. He lowered his head and brushed his lips to hers. Ever so gently he cupped her breast and rolled her nipple beneath the pad of his thumb. With each stroke of his hand and caress of his fingers her blood drummed and her pussy contracted. Sensing her readiness, he raised his hips and slid between her eager folds. Instead of a hard penetrating thrust, Dauthus measured his strokes, pushing slowly into her. Hot and wet, she accepted his powerful cock. Inch by inch, he filled her, stretched her, claimed her. She wrapped her legs around his hips, wanting him, all of him. He pushed, pressing his hot cock deeper and deeper until fully imbedded. The cords in his neck stood out and a shudder shook his body. In that moment, Jastra realized the intense control he’d exercised. He wanted, needed to thrust, to fuck, but if he lost control he could hurt her. She flexed, grabbing his length, communicating her need. He slid his hand beneath her ass and pumped his hips a few times as if to test her ability to handle him. 86 Embrace Forever “Fuck me,” she whispered. A groan tore from his chest and the fire he’d withheld ignited as his hips moved, faster, harder. He pounded her pussy, driving his cock into her, thrusting and relentless. Clutching his hips, Jastra took his massive cock. Squeezing her ass, he shuddered and stilled. His cock flexed and rippled. Grasping him with her pussy, her muscles worked his hot flesh. Her breath caught as her climax radiated from her center in one amazing wave of sheer pleasure. He pumped his hips against the tide and Jastra cried out. Once the wave had passed, only the sound of their harsh breathing remained. Chest heaving, he sucked in several deep breaths before rolling onto his back and drawing her close. Although she’d experienced a climax so wonderful her pussy still thrummed from the intensity of it, she had to ask, “Are you pleased, Master?” Her answer was a soft snore and a withering cock. ***** Jastra awoke and her belly growled with hunger. Beneath her, Dauthus lay sprawled on his back. His deep, even breathing told her his thirsts for nourishment and sexual hunger were satisfied for the moment. She slipped off the platform and lowered herself into the cockpit. The frigid air pierced her skin. Picking up the master’s discarded fur vest, she covered her body. The vest fell almost to her knees. Closing the cockpit door behind her, Jastra headed for the kitchen.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phan stirred as she passed, lifting her head fromBrasov ’s chest. The young man’s eyes fluttered open then closed again. “Are you hungry?” Phan nodded and rose to follow Jastra to the kitchen area. An open U shape, rows of cabinets were to the left, two cold storage units and the water supply were on the right. The sink and counter were in the middle. Jastra opened one storage unit. Hundreds of containers filled with a dark purplish colored liquid lined the shelves. Disappointed, she slammed the door closed and searched the second unit. Small squares of food, packaged like the ones provided prior to her trial, filled the second unit. Without reading the contents, Jastra removed two and tossed them into the heating unit. Phan wrapped her arms around her middle. Her gaze raked the fur vest covering Jastra. “Our new master, he is a Hunter? He is one of the undead?” Jastra nodded. Despite knowing what Dauthus was, Jastra wanted him. She’d watched him feed fromBrasov ’s veins and within minutes lay beneath him. Just thinking of his enormous cock filling her made her pussy wet. 87 B.J. McCall Within a few hours, he’s mesmerized them all. Upon his command, Phan had crawled to him.Brasov had succumbed, climaxing twice, and she had experienced the fuck of her life. “I will care for our master. You must care forBrasov . He is the master’s source of nutrition.” Phan hugged her arms to her breasts. “If he sucks our blood, we will join the undead, become Hunters.” “Our master requires nourishment. We are safe as long we provide,” she said, hoping the containers of blood in the cooling unit were back-up supplies. “If the master is asBrasov says, a hunter of killer rocks, then he will need our help to save Tariz.” A light on the heating unit began to flash. Standing in the small kitchen, they consumed the nutritious but tasteless food squares. “What is to become of us? Where is he taking us?” Phan lowered her voice to a whisper. “I’ve heard the Hunters hang by the feet when they sleep.” She had heard the same tales. “Our master is asleep. LikeBrasov , he’s flat on his back. As for where we are going, he has not said.” Jastra had no idea what the future held. Her desire for Dauthus burned hot and her thirst for knowledge of her past had given her a reason to live. Why she had escaped execution, Jastra did not know, but she wanted every moment, every breath. “You were not marked as a murderer,” Jastra said, touching the small triangular scar at the corner of her eye. She recalled the humiliation the day the judge had sentenced her. After being stripped naked and her hair removed from her body, she was forced to her knees. She recalled the pain as the laser hit her skin.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“What crime did you commit?” “My mistress did not appreciate my talents as much as my master and his twin sons. When she caught the three of them in my bed, I had a twin at each breast and her husband deep inside my pussy. She accused me of stealing her jewelry.” “Did you?” “No, but the master liked me to wear her favorite necklace when he fucked me. I think that was what truly upset her, the necklace, not the fact her husband and sons were having daily orgies in my room after supper.” “Do you like fucking?” Phan shrugged her shoulders. “What else does one do with a man?” “Do you likeBrasov ?” Again, Phan shrugged. “He has a fine body and a thick cock.” “Stay withBrasov . Feed him. Fuck him. Give him whatever he needs. When the master needs to feed again, he must be strong.” Leaving Phan in the kitchen chewing on another food square, Jastra entered the toilet facility and closed the door. Stripping out of the fur vest, Jastra stepped into the cleansing unit. Beneath her, a round disc flooded the small space with a soft blue light. 88 Embrace Forever On two sides the walls turned pink. She closed her eyes, letting the heat penetrate her skin, muscles and bones. The disc began to turn in a slow circle. When the unit shut down, Jastra opened the door. Her skin tingled and glowed with a rosy blush. She glanced at the wall. No mirrors. She recalled her old master’s home with longing. Wall-to-wall mirrors had lined her sleeping quarters. When she entertained Hrice’s friends and business partners, Jastra had adorned her body with jewelry and wore clothes made from the finest fabrics. She’d feasted on gourmet meals and drunk rare wines. Was she doomed to a life of gray walls and tasteless food squares? Were those amazing minutes in Dauthus’ bed the only pleasure left in her life? Knowing what he was, why did she crave his kiss, the touch of his hand, his cock driving into her? If Dauthus ordered her, would she crawl to him? If he wanted her blood, would she offer herself? Picking up the master’s vest, Jastra drew it about her. Dauthus’ spicy scent clung to the fur. Stepping into the cabin, Jastra walked past the bunk where Phan lay next toBrasov . In the throes of what must be a nightmare, the young man thrashed about in his sleep.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phan caressedBrasov ’s forehead. “He cries in his sleep.” Acting on instinct, Jastra leaned down and turned the young man’s head toward Phan’s breast. When his lips touched Phan’s nipple, he began to suckle. Within seconds he quieted. Wanting to comfort Phan, Jastra stroked the young woman’s bare head. “Give him whatever he needs. Keep him well and our master will be pleased.” Her body aching with renewed need, Jastra returned to Dauthus. His arm flung to his side, Dauthus lay upon his stomach. His broad shoulders tapered to a narrow waist. His buttocks were firm and slightly rounded. Even from the backside, this drinker of blood was beautiful. Jastra slipped out of the vest and climbed onto the sleeping platform. Stroking his pale skin, Jastra worked her hand along his spine to his firm ass. Her fingertip delved into the valley between his buttocks, moving back and forth until she touched his balls. That got his attention. He rolled over, shoved his long hair from his face and reached for her. Seeking the warmth of his body and the feel of his strong arms holding her, Jastra snuggled against his broad chest. Deliberately, she stroked his pointed fangs with her tongue. Palming her ass, he slid a fingertip along the crease between her buttocks. Wanting more, she rolled her pussy against him. Understanding her desire, he slipped a finger inside her, dipping and playing in her moist folds. “Let me taste your honey.” 89 B.J. McCall Eager to experience his amazing tongue, Jastra straddled his face. Her pulse quickened and her blood heated and pooled with each lush dip of his tongue. The exquisite fire he wrought bordered on pain. Dauthus groaned. Hot breath rippled over her tingling flesh as a fang slid across her clit. Fastening his lips on her delicate bud, he drew deeply as if he were feeding. Quaking, climaxing with a force she’d never experienced before, she ground her pussy against his mouth. Dauthus licked his lips. The rush of hot corpuscles against his tongue had tested his control. He’d wanted to sink his fangs into her soft flesh and feed from her pussy. She made him thirst like no other. She made him ache to taste of her while she climaxed. She tempted him beyond measure, but her biological balance was far too delicate. Beneath his tongue she’d creamed, her blood pulsed and her pussy still quivered. He could fuck her forever and never get enough.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Hrice had called her a dessert for the senses. Dauthus intended to have dessert with every meal. He kissed her belly and planted kisses on her breasts. When he captured a nipple and drew deeply, her blood rushed to the surface, heating her skin. The pumping of her heart pounded in his ears, the rapid beat drumming through his chest. His balls hummed and tightened and his cock stretched painfully. “Suck me. I want to feel your hot mouth on my cock.” Her gentle breath touched him before her lips covered him Drawing, suckling, tugging greedily on his hard flesh, Jastra brought him to the sweet edge. By force of will, he held back. The splendid torture continued as she grasped the root of him and pumped his aching cock Digging his fingers into the furs, Dauthus groaned. His balls tightened, painfully taking him once again to the edge. The brush of her soft fingers on his sac tested his will. Hands fisted, he held on. She pushed his thigh to one side and grasped his balls. Applying the exact amount of pressure, she squeezed his sac while suckling greedily on his cock. Legs trembling, his climax tore from his balls, raced the length of his cock, exploding into her hot, moist mouth. His grip on the furs eased. She released him and stroked his inner thigh. “Do I please you, Master?” He caressed her bare head. “Am I a fool or a connoisseur?” She slid her tongue from his belly to his chest. Her breasts brushed against his skin. “My master is no fool.” She licked his lips and smiled at him. In that moment Dauthus regretted he’d requested only one male prisoner. To keep Jastra satisfied, he’d need the nourishment of a dozen lusty males. When he’d learned 90 Embrace Forever she’d cost Hrice a million ocktars, he’d thought no female could be worth such a price. Now he knew better. The next wave of asteroids racing toward Tariz must have shaken the Ministry. Otherwise, they’d never given him such a prize. “When we dock at the Galus station, I will need your help. Will you serve me as you served Hrice?” She stiffened and her smile disappeared. “Tell me who I am to seduce and what information you need.” Rage shot through him. He wanted her loyalty, her compete devotion, her utter fidelity. Never would he share her. “Poor choice of words.” He caressed the delicate curve of her hip. “I want you to care forBrasov and Phan as you cared for Hrice’s harem.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“You do not wish for me to entertain.” He gripped her ass. “If another, man or vampire, so much as licks your skin, I will hunt him down and rip out his throat.” The smile she bestowed upon him reached her eyes. In that moment he understood she hadn’t enjoyed being used by Hrice. She’d fucked men out of necessity while taking her own pleasure in the process. He prayed, to Gods he no longer believed in, that his lips, his hands, his cock would keep her satisfied. She rolled off him, levering her weight on one extended arm. “I will not disappoint you, Master.” Dauthus sat up and leaned against the padded wall of his sleeping cube. “The next few weeks are critical. I must operate at peak performance. My concentration must be total. Nourishment is essential to maintain my stamina. KeepBrasov healthy and his blood hot and lusty.” “Why are the next weeks so important?” “Another wave from the Altai explosion is racing toward us. If they get past my squadron, Tariz is doomed.” Her eyes widened. “Hrice told me how the rocks of fire had rained upon Tariz. He said the Ministry had saved the planet.” With his forefinger he traced the graceful line of her neck. He’d never tire of looking at her. “My squadron intercepted the first waves. Only a few asteroids hit Tariz, but they were enough to topple governments. With the planet in chaos, the Ministry grabbed control. We negotiated a deal. Since that time we’ve deflected or destroyed any rocks headed for Tariz. But this next wave will challenge us.” “Do the Tarizi know what’s coming?” “The Ministry does. And they are powerless to prevent it. Tariz’s fate rests in my success. That is why I was given a female worth a million ocktars.” 91 B.J. McCall “I will care for Phan and together we will keepBrasov healthy and his blood rich and hot. You will have the nourishment you require. You will save Tariz.” Her declaration of confidence made him proud. When his task overwhelmed him and his enemies challenged him, her support would give him strength and purpose. “There are forces on Draco who want me to fail. They would see Tariz destroyed.” “But Draco needs the blood of the Tarizi prisoners. No planet. No prisoners.” “We could breed the Tarizi like animals. Some had suggested we begin a production farm. Men likeBrasov would produce healthy offspring.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“They can’t do this. We are not animals.” Although Jastra’s features, her origin, her chemistry was unlike the Tarizi, she considered herself one of them. “Many vampires have turned their backs on Tariz. We were hunted down and driven from the planet.” Reaching up, her fingers brushed her throat. “The Hunters terrorized us,” she said. “They hunted us down and drained us of our blood. Many were raped, others had their throats torn out.” “Those were not the actions of the majority, but the destruction of the few. I do not want to breed humans.” Although his parents and brothers had died centuries before, their descendants had survived the first rain of asteroids. Dauthus felt a responsibility to those sharing his blood, his heritage. He would protect them. “I want Tariz and its people to survive.” He caressed her thigh. Her skin was creamy smooth and soft. “Can you care forBrasov ?” “Yes.” “You must be careful on Galus. My enemies, even my loyalists will want you.” She placed her palms over her ripe nipples. “I will cover my body on Galus.” “I could swath you in layers, but the Hunters will know. Your scent will drive them mad with need.” “Why me? Why not Phan?” “I could cover you from head to toe, place you in a room of a thousand females, yet I would know you. I would know your pussy. The vampires on Galus will pick up your scent. If a vampire has recently fed, your scent will be beyond tantalizing. They will ache to fuck you.” He caressed her thigh, skimming his fingertips over her bare pussy. “Your scent is as rare as the color of your skin.” “Tell me of Galus.” “It is our central base. From Galus we can intercept the asteroids.” “Why do they call you commander?” “Galus is mine. I built her.” He dipped his finger inside her pussy. “I have five squadrons. Each is assigned a sector.” 92 Embrace Forever He withdrew his finger and sucked her sweet juices. “Do you know how sweet you are?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“You said you had enemies on Galus?” “Captain Rathe wants my job. He is young and strong, and I expect him to challenge me for my position. He’ll want you and I doubt he will be able to control his lust. I fear he will put his lust for you and his desire for my position before the mission.” “You keep Tariz safe.” She rose to her knees and straddled his thighs, exposing the soft, pink flesh of her pussy and perfuming the narrow space with her scent. His nostrils flared and his cock stretched. “Brasovwill keep you strong. I will keep you strong.” He encircled her ass with his hands, spreading his fingers wide to cup her firm cheeks. “Why do you care about those left on Tariz?” “It is my home. Although Hrice is dead, everyone I know and care about lives in his household.” “You have a new home, a new household to care about. You have a reason to succeed beyond Hrice’s desire for power and political gain.” “Do you want me to swear my loyalty to you as I did to Hrice?” She grabbed his hand and placed it on her scarred breast. “Will you brand me as he did?” He wanted more than her loyalty but remained unsure of the emotions she evoked. Any man would fight for the right to keep her. Any vampire would risk a challenge to have her. He would risk it. “I want your loyalty, given freely.” “I will help you save Tariz.” “Tell me about your life before you came to Hrice.” She slid a finger across the breath of his chest and drew a circle around his nipple. After a long moment, she spoke. “I had a father, but my memory is vague. My friend Mia would tell me of her dreams. My memory is like that.” “You do not dream?” She shook her head. “I recall nothing of my life before I was bought by Hrice. One day I awoke and he was there. It was my hope you would know my past, tell me of my family.” “What is your first memory?” “I awoke in a large room. I was lying upon a wide bed.” She lifted her arms and held them out. “I couldn’t touch the edges. The bed was soft and the sheets were silky against my skin. Hrice sat upon a white chair. He wore a white robe, tied with a golden rope and was drinking wine from a golden cup. He told me he had paid a million ocktars to settle my father’s debts. I belonged to him.” “Did you feel sad?” 93

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

B.J. McCall “I thought of my father. I wondered why my father deserted me.” “But you do not recall him? You do not know his name?” “No, I remember that he had hair here.” She pointed to her chin. He caressed her hips with his thumbs. “Did you care for Hrice?” “I did not love Hrice, but I was loyal to him. He was my master.” “Now, I am your master.” She leaned toward him. “I would rather have someone to care about.” “If you support me,” he whispered, “I will not fail. If you love me, I will embrace forever.” A smile hovered at the corners of her lush mouth. “You will not fail. How do I love you?” “Love is something you’ll feel inside.” He touched his fingers to his chest. “I can’t explain it, but you’ll know it.” Closing her eyes, she kissed him. Lips molded and tongues tangled. His cock stretched seeking, needing the wet oblivion of her tight folds. She grasped his length and rose to her knees. Using her fingers, she spread her pussy, exposing her lush clit. He licked his lips. Guiding the tip of his cock, she positioned herself to receive him. Her hips undulating, his cock slid deep inside her moist flesh. Never had a prisoner fucked him. In the past, the females had lain lifeless and passive beneath him, accepting their doom, but Jastra demanded her own pleasure. She enticed him, challenged him to please her. She squeezed his flesh, sucking his cock with her pussy, stroking him with her slick tightness. Heart pounding, fists clenched, he remained passive. He ached to drive into her, but it had been so long since a female had wanted him with so much intensity, he restrained his need to control. Leaving trails of fire on his skin, her nails skated across his nipples, along his side to his hips and back again. She grasped her breasts, caressing her flesh and tugging on her nipples until they were ripe, rosy points. All the while her pussy pounded his cock. She smiled and leaned forward, offering one rosy peak. Like a starved babe, he latched onto her nipple and suckled hard. A moan of stark pleasure came from her throat. Dauthus opened his eyes. Jastra’s head was thrown back, her mouth slightly parted and her eyes were glazed and half-opened. Pure ecstasy softened her face and the vein in her neck pulsed. Temptation rose. He gritted his teeth and gained control.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She rode him hard. Unable to hold back, he bucked his hips, driving into her tight folds. Clamping and releasing, she amazed him with her finite control. His fingers dug into the firm muscles of her ass. Hips pumping, her pussy punished his cock. Fiery hot, he climaxed. 94 Embrace Forever As his sterile semen pulsed into her, Dauthus knew he’d found his mate. He looked forward to the endless forever and for the first time he wanted it. 95 B.J. McCall Chapter Three Before the rover arrived at the Galus space station, Jastra retrieved skinsuits and matching boots from a storage locker. The gray-colored suits were drab, old and well worn. Hrice wouldn’t have allowed her to wear such unfashionable garments. Jastra sniffed the material. She handed a suit to Phan. “They’re ugly, but they don’t stink.” “I don’t care if they do.” Phan stepped into her suit and sealed the seams. “At least we won’t be naked like we were on Draco.” Jastra sealed her suit. The material molded to her skin, providing warmth, but Phan’s words like the gray suit and heavy boots were a cruel reminder. For a few short hours she’d forgotten her status. She wasn’t Dauthus’ lover. She was his prisoner. Phan’s gaze slid over Jastra. “You might as well be naked. I can see the crease of your pussy.” The young woman’s lips curled. An old ugly garment had made her happy. Jastra returned the smile and pointed at Phan’s chest. “I can see the outline of your nipples.” Running her hands over her breasts and down her hips, Phan laughed. “I’m warm. For the first time since leaving Tariz, I’m warm.” “There’s a suit forBrasov too.” Phan glanced at the toilet’s closed door. “He’s moody. He didn’t utter a word to me.” “What kind of man awakens with a naked woman in his bed and isn’t happy?” “I didn’t say his cock didn’t like me. But when a man fills your pussy with cum, he should say good morning.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Jastra agreed. “Give him time, he’ll come to appreciate you. Is he a decent lover?” “He knows what to do with that cock he likes to dangle in front of you. He’s angry, rough and quick on the trigger, but I can handle a man. It’s vampires I’m scared of.” “You take care ofBrasov and leave the master to me. We’ll survive this, together.” Phan threw her arms around Jastra and gave her a brief hug. Surprised and pleased by the young woman’s action, Jastra realized she wasn’t alone. She had a friend. “The ship is on final approach. The master has ordered we take our seats with safety restraints fastened.” Jastra entered the cockpit and her breath caught at the sight of the Galus station. Ablaze with lights, the massive station hung in the vast void between Draco and what 96 Embrace Forever had been Altai. A fleet of sleek fighters ringed the center of the station like a litter of yati pups suckling their mother’s teats. Glancing at her, Dauthus smiled. She dropped into a pull-down seat and strapped in. “It’s huge.” “At the top is the command center. Below the command center is the officer’s quarters, below that the squadron’s living quarters. The fighters, repair center and equipment take the largest space in the center. The lower floors house the station’s power unit. The maintenance crews are billeted there. Transport ships and rovers are docked on the lower level.” “Where do you live?” “My quarters are adjacent to the command center.” Jastra had lived in her own suite of rooms in Hrice’s mansion. When Hrice wanted her, he came to her bed. “Where will I live?” “With me. The living units are filled. All of you will live in my quarters.” “Where will I sleep?” He reached out and touched her hand. “Phan andBrasov will share a bed. You will share my bed.” Share. Hrice never shared anything. He’d given generously, but his gifts were a means to control. Dauthus’ gaze met hers. “Tonight I must feed.” Jastra leaned over and brushed her lips to his. After he fed, he would come to her lusty and hot.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Brasovwill be ready, and so will I.” Their conversation ceased as Dauthus communicated with the command center. Within minutes, he maneuvered the rover into a docking bay. When they disembarked, a vampire with long dark hair who was dressed in a gray uniform greeted Dauthus and looked them over. When his dark gaze settled on Jastra, his nostrils flared. “I amLargo , the commander’s assistant.” After introducing them toLargo , Dauthus locked gazes with Jastra. “If I am unavailable, you are to contactLargo . He will help you. Jastra bowed. In public Hrice had demanded obedience. Although Dauthus had made no such demand, his vampire subordinates showed respect. “Thank you, Master.” Dauthus turned toLargo . “Is Captain Rathe in the command center?” “Yes, Commander. He’s reviewing the latest reports.” Through a maze of corridors, Jastra stayed close to Dauthus. He spoke in hushed tones withLargo as they walked. “Unload the supplies in my rover. The canisters in the cold units must be handled with care. The canisters must remain at the temperature 97 B.J. McCall specified on the front. Have them placed in cold storage in my quarters immediately. And place a lock on the units.” “As you wish, Commander.” They entered an elevator. “Take the prisoners to my quarters.” When the doors openedLargo led them in the opposite direction while Dauthus headed for the command center. Unlike the rover, the commander’s living quarters were sparse but welcoming. A comfortable-looking sofa and two chairs were gathered near a vast window. Stars twinkled white, blue and red in a black sky. One large star was golden, its light hazy as if encircled in a large cloud. “That’s Altai,” Largo explained. “It exploded over a thousand years ago. Its debris is still heading toward us.” “We will never go home.” Largoheard Phan’s plaintive whisper. His gaze settled on her sad face then drifted lower. A low hiss slid past his lips. He pointed out a communication unit built into the wall. “If you need me, you need only press this.” At the door, he directed Jastra’s attention to a rounded disc protruding from the wall. “For your safety,

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

press here to secure the door.” “Thank you, Largo.” Before leaving he gave Phan a brief but appreciative glance. Unaware of her admirer, Phan stared out the window at Altai. Jastra secured the door.Brasov paced the length of the room, tossing her a disapproving scowl as he passed. Dauthus had asked her to take charge of this group. IgnoringBrasov , Jastra took Phan by the hand. “Let’s take a look at our new home.” Together they explored the kitchen alcove. While Jastra searched the cabinets, Phan activated the faucet. “Hot water!” Plucking a box off a shelf, Jastra showed it to Phan. “Tea. I love hot tea.” The young woman’s eyes widened. “Do we have a cleansing unit with hot water?” Phan raced to the cleansing room. After testing the water, the young woman stripped off her clothes. While Phan bathed andBrasov continued to pace, Jastra entered the larger of two sleeping chambers. A huge platform thick with inviting furs dominated the space. A desk with a lamp and a sophisticated communication unit was tucked into one corner by a long window. The fuzzy cloud surrounding Altai loomed in the dark void. Jastra could envision Dauthus at his desk, his gaze upon Altai, planning his missions. 98 Embrace Forever Her master’s undertaking served many. Although a Hunter, he deserved respect. A loud oath interrupted her thoughts of Dauthus. Ignoring a restlessBrasov , Jastra continued her inspection of her new home. Next to the master’s chamber was a smaller, windowless room. It held a compact sleeping unit and a small closet. Wondering about the prisoners that had come before her, Jastra shivered. What had been their fate? Had Dauthus told them of his needs? Had he enjoyed fucking them? Had his voice held the same husky tones when he climaxed? Why did she care? Hrice had many females, both women and girls, to share his bed. He’d peddled her services to the highest bidder. Why did the thought of Dauthus with another make her sad? Her relationships with men had never made her sad or unhappy. Why did her heart pound when he entered the room? Before, only the anticipation of sex had excited her. Dauthus confused her thoughts.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Heading for the kitchen, Jastra passedBrasov . He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her to him. “Where is he?” “Master is in the command center.” He leaned down and inhaled deeply. “I can smell your lush cunt,” he whispered, his voice low and raspy. “You’re driving me crazy. “ Grasping her head, he lowered his mouth toward hers. She pushed hard at his chest. “Master has forbidden us.” “What is he going to do, kill me? I’m already dead.” She tried to pull her arm free, but he held her fast. “You are essential. He needs you.” “Live rations for a vampire. I’d rather die now then be drained slowly of my life’s blood to keep him nourished.” Jastra shoved harder atBrasov ’s chest. His fingers bit into her arm. “What about the Altai explosion? What about Tariz? Or was your rebellion nothing more than empty words?” He released her so abruptly she stumbled. “You’re driving me crazy! My mind is screaming. Does he think I am made of stone?” The man began to pace, rubbing the erection bulging beneath the tight-fitting skinsuit. Dauthus had asked her to care forBrasov , to keep him healthy and under control. How could she accomplish her task if she was the source of the problem? Jastra searched the kitchen and found a sharp knife. She held up the gleaming blade. “I have an idea.” Brasov’s face blanched. He covered his groin with his hands. “I have no intention of cutting it off. Take Phan in your chamber and wait for me.” 99 B.J. McCall “It isn’t her cunt driving me insane.” “Would you rather work on a solution or shall I wait until our master returns and suggest we rid you of that cock you’re so fond of?” “I think we should give her idea a try,” Phan interjected. She rushed toBrasov and grabbed him by the hand. “You’re not the only one fond of your cock.” Jastra leftBrasov to Phan and entered Dauthus’ chamber. She stripped off her boots and skinsuit. Using

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

the knife, she cut a swatch of fur from the sleeping platform. The fine strands of the fur caressed her flesh and teased her nipples to hard, eager points. Lying on the platform, she bent her knees and spread her legs. Thinking of Dauthus, she rubbed her pussy with the fur. Undulating her hips, she slid a finger deep into her moist folds and pumped furiously until she climaxed. Using the soft fur, she swabbed her juices. Jastra hadn’t a clue whether her trick would work, but she had to try. The swatch of fur clutched in her hand, Jastra entered the smaller sleeping chamber. Eyes closed,Brasov lay on his back. Kneeling between his bent legs, Phan suckled his cock. Nostrils quivering,Brasov opened his eyes. Phan released him and lifted her head. Jastra placed the fur overBrasov ’s mouth and nose. He sucked in several deep breaths and began to lick the fur. Within seconds, he climaxed. Removing the fur fromBrasov ’s face, Jastra stuck her finger through an opening she’d cut in the fur and slid it overBrasov ’s cock. Cupping his balls with the soft fur, Jastra massaged his sac until his cock grew thick and ridged with veins. She turned to Phan and smiled. The young woman straddledBrasov and positioned the broad head of his cock against her pussy. Head thrown back in ecstasy, Phan rocked her hips untilBrasov ’s cock filled her. The young woman arched her back, thrusting her large breasts towardBrasov . Jastra understood Phan’s need. Brasov’s gaze remained on Jastra. Moistening her tongue, Jastra coated Phan’s swollen breast with her saliva and scent. She released Phan’s breast and whispered for her to letBrasov suckle. Like a starving babe, he latched onto Phan’s lush nipple. Confident Phan had the situation in control, Jastra caressed the young woman’s bare head and left the young couple to their pleasure. Although a temporary solution, Jastra prided herself for her quick action. Curling up in the corner of the sofa, she waited for Dauthus to return. The moment he stepped inside his quarters, he sniffed the air. Draped in a loose robe of sheer gauze she’d discovered in his chamber, Jastra rose from the comfort of the sofa. His nostrils flared and his gaze raked over her. In two strides he crossed the room and flung open the sleeping chamber doors. When he turned, his gaze narrowed. He strode towards her, picked her up and shoved her against the window. 100 Embrace Forever “You’re drenched in your own honey. The scents of sex, semen and pussy fill the air. What have you done?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“If you are asking if I fuckedBrasov , the answer is no.” His chest heaved as he drew in a deep breath. “You’ve climaxed. The place reeks of his semen and your pussy. If he’s touched you, he is dead.” Jastra opened the sheer robe. “Taste my pussy. Suckle my breasts. Judge for yourself if he has invaded your territory.” “You test me?” “You must learn to trust, to value my judgment.” “If he’s fucked you, he will die.” “If he dies, you will suffer. I do not want you to suffer.” She caressed his face, letting her forefinger slid over his lips. “Taste my pussy and set your mind at ease.” Instead of releasing her, Dauthus lifted her up. Aided by the thin gauze, her back slid along the slick glass. He draped her thighs over his broad shoulders and cupped her ass in his big hands. “Kiss me,” she whispered. He thrust his tongue into her pussy. Like a madman, he fucked her soft folds, licking and lapping, searching for evidence of semen. His shoulders sagged and his apology came in the form of a gentle kiss. Fisting his hair, she came in slow, delicious waves. After licking the juices of her climax, Dauthus planted small kisses on her belly and nipped the soft flesh of her thighs. He held her fast, seemingly content between her legs while she stroked his hair. Shifting his massive shoulders, he lowered her to her feet. “I love your pussy.” Shrugging off his vest, he drew her close and molded his mouth to hers. He kissed her hard and deep, trapping her between the window and his broad chest. Delicious and erotic, the taste of her climax mixed with the hot moisture of his mouth. Raising his head, he looked into her eyes. “I love fucking you.” His breath rasped and heat flowed through his body. Hot need. Burning desire. He fumbled with the seam of his trousers, freeing his straining cock. When he grasped her by the waist and lifted her, she wrapped her arms about his neck and her thighs around his waist. Touching the tip of his cock to her pussy, Dauthus thrust into her wet folds, driving the thick head into her wet, quivering folds. She tightened around him, clenching and grabbing at his flesh. With his arms bracing her body, his hips bucked, driving his cock deep inside her. Jastra moaned, taking each thrust, crying out his name as she climaxed. His hips stilled and he came, pumping hot cream deep inside her pussy. 101

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

B.J. McCall Each exhilarated by their coupling, their breath came in harsh puffs. Jastra hugged him tight to her breasts and buried her face in his hair. He held her without uttering a sound until her heart rate slowed and her breathing returned to normal. “I must feed. Pleasing you would exhaust two vampires.” “I only need one.” Dauthus released her gently and adjusted her robe. Lifting her hand, he kissed each delicate finger. “You’ll find wine in the cabinet. Pour us a glass.” He stripped off his boots and trousers and entered the cleansing unit. Jastra gathered his discarded clothing and placed them in his chamber. She’d have to contactLargo and ask about the housekeeping facilities. Galus was nothing like Tariz. She’d lived in luxury on Hrice’s expansive estate. Given Dauthus’ quarters, the entire station must live in cramped conditions with few amenities. She selected a bottle of red and poured two glasses. Thinking Phan andBrasov might enjoy the wine, Jastra set out two more glasses. Curling upon the sofa, Jastra waited for Dauthus. Naked from his cleansing, Dauthus accepted the wine she offered. Once seated, he pulled her close to his chest. While they sipped the wine, she told him ofBrasov ’s anguish and her solution. Dauthus’ laughter came deep from his chest. “I knew you were resourceful,” he said, setting his empty glass aside. “But using the fur to trick his senses was ingenious.” “You should have seen his face when I picked up the knife and told him I had an idea. He was afraid my solution was to cut off his balls.” He stopped laughing and the muscles in arms tensed. “Knife?” “To cut the fur.” His eyes fierce, he sat up and grasped her by the upper arms. “You must never touch a knife. Didn’t Hrice warn you about sharp objects?” “He warned me about scarring myself. He said men wouldn’t want me if I was scarred.” His expression softened and his grip eased. “I will always want you. I worry for your safety. You could hurt yourself.” “I was very careful.” “You are forbidden to use a knife. Is that clear?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Jastra would have honored his wishes, yet like Hrice he’d issued an order. She turned away and reached for his empty glass. “Yes, Master.” He caught her beneath the chin with the tip of his finger and turned her to face him. “Agree because I am concerned, not because I am your master.” “Yes, Dauthus.” 102 Embrace Forever She refilled their glasses and joined him on the sofa. Closing his eyes, he scrubbed his face with his hand. When he lifted the wine glass to his lips, a fang was visible. “Brasovshould take nourishment before you feed. He hasn’t eaten in hours.” “First him, then me. How do you like the wine?” A warm glow curled in her belly. A glow provided by Dauthus’ jealousy, his lusty lovemaking and his concern competed with the wine. “It’s wonderful. I haven’t had wine in months. I miss—” “Real food? I envied humans for years after I transitioned. I would watch them eat then I’d feast while their bellies were full. If I could, I would offer you lavish meals, but the Ministry provides only the nutrition squares.” “At least you provide a means to heat them. In prison they were served cold with water.” Jastra chose this moment to ask about the containersLargo had retrieved from the rover. “The containers Largo delivered, are they filled with your nourishment?” “Emergency supply. It’s a long trip back to Draco.” “But you have the three of us.” “Sometimes my missions are long and I require a supply. Many humans do not adapt to Galus. When they become ill, they provide little nourishment.” “I will take good care ofBrasov , so you will remain strong and lusty.” “Good care?”Brasov stood in the doorway of his chamber. “The scent of her pussy will drive me mad.” Naked, he walked into the room. Dressed in a loose robe of dark material, Phan followed him. At the sight of Dauthus, her mouth parted and her steps faltered. Jastra realized that Phan had never seen Dauthus naked. His pale body bulged with muscles and his flaccid cock lay long against his thigh. The master smiled. “Take nourishment and join us for a glass of wine.” Jastra rose and poured a glass forBrasov and Phan. The young woman remained speechless. Her gaze

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

still on Dauthus, she accepted the wine and drank it down in three swallows. The nutrition squares heated, Jastra servedBrasov and Phan at the table. Without protest they picked up the squares and ate with gusto. Jastra refilled the master’s glass and reclaimed her place on the sofa. OnceBrasov ate his fill, Dauthus stood. “Come to me, Youngblood.” The young man rose. With fists clenched at his side, he faced Dauthus. “I must feed. Tomorrow, the squadron takes off to intercept an incoming wave of rocks. I’ll need your nourishment to sustain me.” “Then feast well. I prefer oblivion to the torture of her scent.” Without Dauthus ordering her, Phan joinedBrasov and sank to her knees. “I will please you while the master feeds.” 103 B.J. McCall Dauthus stood behindBrasov and stroked the unbitten side of his neck until his vein protruded. Jastra watched in fascination as Dauthus preparedBrasov by licking his neck. Eyes closed, he bit. Brasoveyelids fluttered. His hips rocked as Phan suckled him and the master fed. Dauthus strokedBrasov from breast to belly, his hands moving slowly back and forth. With each stroke of the master’s hand,Brasov moaned. Suddenly, the young man pushed Phan’s head away and ejaculated. His cum spurted from his cock and landed on Phan’s breasts. Her attention caught by his action, Jastra looked atBrasov . Pleased she had witnessed his climax,Brasov smiled. Jastra ached to participate in the master’s feeding. As if conscious of her needs, Dauthus lifted his head. His gaze held hers as he licked the blood dribbling from the two wounds onBrasov ’s neck. Next time, she wouldn’t settle for the passive role of observer. Brasov’s knees buckled and Dauthus scooped up the exhausted male. Phan, still on her knees, gasped. Hard as stone, Dauthus’ enormous cock loomed in front of her. “He is magnificent!” He is mine. “Phan, follow me.” Her eyes still wide with disbelief, the young woman scrambled to her feet and followed Dauthus into the chamber. Within seconds, Dauthus reappeared. He closed the chamber door and smiled. “Your scent makesBrasov ’s blood hot and lusty. He wanted you to watch him climax. Did you enjoy it?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Jastra licked her lips and let her gaze slid down to his thick, ready cock. “It is your climax that intrigues me. I want to taste you as you feed. I want to give you the ultimate pleasure.” He closed the short distance between them and cupped her breasts in his large hands. The sheer material of her robe slid beneath his fingers as he raked her nipples with his thumbs. “A foursome. Interesting idea.” He scooped her up as he hadBrasov and carried her to his chamber and his furs. “I want you. When I leave, I want to remember you naked, lying upon my furs, your pussy filled with my cum, my pleasure.” “When are you leaving?” He caught her hand and placed it on his erection. “In a few hours.” Hot and silky and deliciously thick, she palmed his cock. “How long will you be gone?” “Hours. Days. As long as it takes.” Moaning, he nuzzled her neck. 104 Embrace Forever “Tell me. I do not want to imagine what it’s like out there.” “I’m leading the first squadron. As we empty our lasers, the next squadron takes over. If we can’t destroy the first wave, I’ll have to return, reload and go back out. We’ll stay at it until the asteroids are destroyed or deflected away from Tariz’s orbital path. Now, fuck me.” Her hand stilled. Fear laced through her. “Is it dangerous?” He smiled, brushed his lips to hers and squeezed her breast. “Only to the asteroids. And to females who ask too many questions.” Jastra knew he lied to keep her from worrying about things she could not change. Now was not the time to show fear but to give him a measure of release and distraction. Despite their conversation, his cock remained rock hard and hot to the touch. Pushing her fears aside, Jastra bent and took him in her mouth. Her fingers slid through the soft blond curls nestling his cock. Sighing, he relaxed and settled back on the soft furs. Encircling the broad tip of him with her mouth, she suckled, gently drawing on his cock. Beneath her tongue, his flesh jerked. His voice, his command slid over her. “Suck me hard.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

With each deep breath, Jastra inhaled him deep into her throat. With each release, she pulled back, massaging his length with her lips and tongue. His cock jerked with each measured stroke of her mouth, lips and tongue. Inhaling, exhaling, sucking and releasing, she brought him closer to climax. Beneath her splayed hand, his thigh trembled. When she released his cock, he protested. When her tongue touched his balls, he groaned. Gently, she surrounded one tight orb with her mouth and began to suckle. Grasping his cock, she worked his hot, turgid flesh with one hand. Placing her fingertips on the smooth area beneath his balls, she slowly slid a finger along the crease between his buttocks. Back and forth she caressed and fondled his flesh. Up and down she massaged his engorged cock. She released one testicle and concentrated on the other. “I love the feel of your mouth on me.” A groan tore from his throat. She pumped his flesh, squeezing and tugging on his glorious cock. He grasped her head. “Suck my cock, now.” She released his ball and took him deep in her mouth. Understanding he was on the edge, she suckled him with strong, lush pulls. His back arched and his hips lifted as a hot gush of semen exploded upon her tongue. Easing her pressure, she suckled him until she’d drained his cock. Grasping her by the arms, he drew her toward him until her breasts rested on the thick pectoral muscles of his chest. “Kiss me. I want to taste my pleasure upon your tongue.” 105 B.J. McCall The salty cream of his climax still upon her tongue, Jastra kissed him. The erotic symbolism of the kiss touched her soul. “Your skin is softer than my furs. You are perfect.” He traced a slow trail along the rim of her ear, pausing to suckle on her lobe. Jastra wanted his devotion. Like others before him, he’d complimented her body. Many had used the term perfect. Perfection eluded her. Dauthus’ lips and tongue quickly turned her musings into a lesson in sensuality. He kissed her, touching his lips to hers, sliding his tongue over hers. Rolling her onto her back, he braced his weight on his arms. “I’m going to lick you from head to toe, memorize every inch of you. Inhale your scent until my cock rages with need.” Tracing the line of her jaw with his tongue, he moved to her neck sucking gently before moving to the valley between her breasts. She drew in a deep breath as his fangs skimmed the crest of her breast.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Tugging and twisting her nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, he suckled the plump underside of her breast. Strands of soft hair brushed her breasts as he licked his way down the center of her belly to the gentle rise of her mons. Pausing, he inhaled deeply. “I could fuck you forever.” He’d spoken so softly she’d barely heard his words. Groaning, he rubbed his face between her legs before suckling the soft flesh of her inner thigh. Jastra lifted her hips urging him to lick her pussy. His breath gusted over her exposed flesh. A strangled groan tore from his throat as he kneeled between her legs and lifted her hips to position her thighs over his. Spreading her labia with his thumbs, he pressed the broad head of his swollen cock to her entrance. “I cannot wait.” Jastra’s breath caught in her throat. She tried to swallow. “Breathe. I’m going to fuck you.” She gulped air. Wet and ready, Jastra accepted the first thrust of his cock. With each thrust, he pushed against her slick walls, driving deeper as his hips lifted and bucked. Despite his size, his length, her pussy ached for him and her mind cried for more, harder, deeper. Although she hadn’t voiced her desire, Dauthus increased his tempo, ramming into her, pounding furious and relentless against her pussy. The pressure coiled in Jastra, promising, building. A strangled cry and sudden arching of his spine signaled his climax. He stilled. “Don’t stop.” Dauthus ground against her, fucking her with slow deliberation as he licked his fingers. The touch of his wet fingers on her hot clit sent her over the edge. Her pussy clamped down on him, hot and tight, increasing the friction as the lush satisfying wave washed over her. 106 Embrace Forever He stretched out beside her and held her close. Secure in his arms, Jastra closed her eyes and listened to the steady beat of his heart. When he rose to prepare for his mission, Jastra grasped his arm. “When you are gone, I miss you.” He brushed his lips over hers and smiled. “Knowing you are here waiting for me keeps me strong.” While Dauthus cleansed his body, Jastra laid out fresh trousers and clean boots. Dressed and ready to leave, her brave vampire warrior stood before her. Jastra cupped his face in her hands. “Return to me.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He drew her close, holding her tight yet tenderly as his lips crushed hers, hotly, far too briefly. Then he was gone. 107 B.J. McCall Chapter Four Without the natural rhythm of dark and light, Jastra relied on the changing numbers of the clock to define when one day ended and the next began. AlthoughBrasov and Phan shared the living space, the rooms were silent, empty and cold without Dauthus. WhileBrasov remained in his post-feeding slumber, Jastra and Phan shared several glasses of wine. “What happens ifBrasov cannot feed the master?” “We must keep him healthy. If necessary, I will provide the master’s nourishment.” Relief touched Phan’s soft features. “I’m afraid of him.” Jastra knew Phan spoke of Dauthus. “Our master is vital to the salvation of Tariz. He is a man of strength and power, used to having his wants and needs satisfied upon request. Please him, nurture him, and you have nothing to fear.” “I do not want to be one of them.” “The master needs us to nourish him. I doubt he has need of another vampire.” Soft moans came fromBrasov ’s chamber. Often after the master’s lusty feeding, the young man would cry in his sleep. Setting aside her wine glass, Phan rushed to him and within seconds his moans settled into noisy suckling. By the time Jastra finished her glass of wine, both Phan andBrasov slept. Left alone to her thoughts, Jastra worried about Dauthus. A knock sounded at the door. ExpectingLargo and an update of the mission, she rushed to the door. Instead a stranger filled the doorway. As tall and broad as Dauthus, his long hair was black as the deep void of space. Dark, slightly slanted eyes dominated his angular face. His black skinsuit molded to his powerful body, leaving little to the imagination including the size of his cock. Sharp pointed nails tipped his long, pale fingers. On his right index finger, he wore a large blue stone. His nostrils flared and he drew in a slow, deep breath. “The rumors are true.” He stepped toward her. “The commander’s new cunt is very beautiful.” “The commander’s visitor is very rude!” His gaze narrowed and his lips thinned. “You are a slave and of no consequence.” “Yet you are here.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

The ring on his finger flashed as he raised his hand. If he expected her to cower, Jastra steeled herself to disappoint him. “The commander isn’t available. I will tell him that a stranger visited.” 108 Embrace Forever An odd smile curled his mouth revealing his fangs. He lowered his hand. “I am Rathe.” He expected her to react to his announcement. During her time with Hrice, she’d met many vain men. They believed themselves irresistible. “I will inform my master of your visit, Rathe.” Instead of leaving, Rathe strode into the room and sniffed the air. “Dauthus has new blood. Ripe pussy.” Jastra remained at the open door. He turned and hissed as his gaze slid over her, penetrating the sheer robe. She resisted the urge to gather the folds around her. “Remove your robe. I will see you naked.” “My master does not permit me to entertain guests.” In two strides he was upon her. His arm encircled her waist, lifting her against him. When he licked her mouth, she turned her head. Eyes burning, he tossed her over his shoulder and carried her into Dauthus’ chamber. When she protested, his hand swatted her backside. Rathe hit her again, his hand connecting firmly to her ass. When he dumped her upon the furs, she rolled to one side. He jumped on the sleeping platform and grabbed her robe, rending the sheer gauze. Grasping her by the shoulders, he forced her onto her back. “Do not resist. If you fight me, I’ll cut you.” Lifting one hand, he slid a sharp fingernail from the corner of her eye to her chin. “How will Dauthus like your face then?” He kneeled between her legs, pushed her thighs apart and lowered his head to her pussy. Closing his eyes, he inhaled slowly, deeply. “When you are mine, I shall feed from your pussy.” “I belong to Dauthus.” Rathe’s eyes opened. His dark eyes were ringed with red. “I will enjoy teaching you obedience.” A cruel smile tugged at his lips. “I hope you’re a slow learner.” He lowered his head until his nose was a hair’s breath from her pussy. Without touching her, he drew in several deep breaths. “Your cunt perfumes the air.” His long tongue darted out and flicked over his lips.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Do you like your cunt licked?” Jastra remained silent. Her lack of response didn’t seem to matter. He reached up and grasped her breasts, squeezing hard, pinching her nipples until they were red and tight with pain. She gritted her teeth. “I hope you like pain. I’ll teach you to like it.” 109 B.J. McCall Shifting his weight, he released her breasts and planted his knees upon her spread thighs, immobilizing her. “You will be mine.” Nostrils quivering, he sucked in a deep breath. Closing his eyes, he cupped his genitals and began to massage himself. “Sweet cunt.” His cock straining at the tight material of his skinsuit, Rathe opened the seam and freed his erection. Although larger than Hrice, his cock didn’t measure up to Dauthus’. Should I tell him, pique his vanity? “Soon, you will suck my cock. Your beautiful mouth will pleasure me. Your lips will glisten with my cum.” Perhaps now isn’t the time. A nasty sneer contorted his face as he pumped his flesh. The flash of his ring revealed the rage driving his fervor. Only pain satisfied this vampire. Finally he spurted, hot and thick, upon her belly. “I shall enjoy fucking you,” he said, jerking the final beads of cum from his flagging cock, letting them drip upon her skin. “I cannot wait to win you.” He touched his wet fingers to her lips. “Before Dauthus dies, he will watch as I fuck you.” Dauthus die? Win her? What did he mean? “On All Hallows Eve, all the vampires will watch and writhe as the scent of our mating drives them mad. I will rule on Galus.” “Dauthus rules Galus.” Rathe’s eyes went red and he raised his hand, but instead of striking her he smiled, exposing his long fangs. “Your impertinence will be remembered.” As if disgusted with his limp cock, he shoved it back into his skinsuit and climbed off the sleeping platform. “I can make you scream in pleasure or in pain. I prefer pain.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Pleased with himself, he strode out of the chamber. Jastra raced to the door, slammed it shut and secured it in case Rathe should decide to return. Heart pounding, she leaned against the door. For the second time in her life blinding fear rose within her. She couldn’t breathe. Rathe intended to kill Dauthus. ***** Dauthus needed to feed and to rest. The asteroid wave had demanded fierce concentration but his squadron had destroyed or deflected thousands of rocks destined for Tariz. Despite his hunger and weakened physical state, his heart ached for Jastra. Primal and possessive, the growing depth of his feelings surprised him. Until Jastra, he held himself apart from love. No female, human or vampire, had captured his heart. After one short human life and centuries as a Hunter, he’d found his mate. 110 Embrace Forever Eager to hold her in his arms, Dauthus hurried to his quarters. Dressed in a black robe, Jastra stood waiting for him. Although she smiled, her lips trembled. Stepping into the living area, his joy was momentary as a vile scent hit his nostrils. Rathe! “He was here? In my quarters?” Her smile faded. “Yes, Master.” When her gaze dropped to the floor, Dauthus rushed to her. Cupping her face, he raised her chin. “Did he hurt you?” She shook her head. “You’re the one he intends to harm.” Drawing her into his arms, Dauthus understood the reason for Rathe’s visit. He’d expected it from the first day Jastra had set foot on Galus. “What did he say? Repeat it word for word.” “‘I cannot wait to win you. Before Dauthus dies, he will watch as I fuck you’.” Hot anger shot through Dauthus. “Did he rape you?” Jastra shook her head. Relief released the fear clutching his heart. Rathe had followed the rules. The vampire had a cruel streak and far too often prisoners died while serving him. He had little care for others. Dauthus had witnessed Rathe with females. He cared only for his pleasure, giving none to his partner. The thought of Jastra being subjected to Rathe’s brutality strengthened Dauthus’ resolve to meet the vampire’s challenge and prevail. He guided Jastra into their sleeping chamber and closed the door. The repellent scent of Rathe’s cum filled his nostrils. “He was here. He ejaculated on you.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She bowed her head as if shamed. “Yes, Master.” A female like Jastra should only know kindness. Rathe would never realize her value or appreciate her perfection. “You were afraid of him.” Her chin came up. “I am afraid for you, Master.” His heart skipped a beat. “Call me by my name. I love hearing it upon your lips.” He leaned down and brushed his lips to hers. “When we are alone, never call me master.” “Yes, Dauthus.” He slid his fingers over the new growth of hair on her scalp. Once he fed, he’d make love to her and remove the vampire’s scent. “I’m sorry Rathe frightened you.” “He wants to rule Galus.” “I expected him to challenge me. It is the way of Draco.” “But you are the commander, the destroyer of the killer rocks!” “All societies have rules, even Draco.” “What rules?” 111 B.J. McCall “FetchBrasov . I must feed and rest. Once I have rested, I’ll explain the rules.” After Jastra left the chamber, Dauthus stripped out of his vest, boots and trousers. Exhausted, he stretched out on the sleeping platform. Within minutes, a nakedBrasov entered the chamber. Phan and Jastra followed. “Lie upon my furs,Brasov . I am too weary to stand and feed.” Brasovstood at the end of the sleeping platform and folded his arms before. “I want Jastra to suck my cock.” Another challenge. “Come to me,Brasov .” The young man rounded the sleeping platform and stood before him. Dauthus inhaledBrasov ’s lusty scent. Once he too had been a swaggering young male with a proud cock and balls heavy with hot cream. He’d wanted sons to carry his name, but that dream had died the night he’d become a Hunter.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“I do not have time to address your desires. Another wave of asteroids demands my attention. I need nourishment and rest. Shall I feed from the lusty veins of your cock?” The young man’s eyes widened as Dauthus displayed his fangs. “Lie upon my furs. Jastra sucks my cock. Remember that and live.” Silently,Brasov climbed on the sleeping platform and lay upon his back. His hands were fisted at his side. Phan removed her robe. Her full breasts swayed as she settled betweenBrasov ’s thighs and began to stroke him. Dauthus looked at Jastra. “You wanted a foursome.” The torn robe slid off her shoulders as she approached the bed. Kneeling between Dauthus’ thighs, she grasped his cock with one delicate hand and cupped his balls with the other. “Suck me while I feed.” The touch of her lips to his cock sent a sweet shot of desire right to his balls. She suckled, taking him deep, pulling on his now aching flesh. Despite his weakened state, need surged. Dathus noticedBrasov watched Jastra. Although Phan sucked greedily on the young man’s cock, her efforts were ignored. Dauthus inhaled. Jastra’s scent mingled with Phan’s. Both females were aroused. “Breathe deeply,Brasov .” The young man filled his lungs. AsBrasov exhaled a moan came from deep in his throat. Dauthus grinned. “Nothing better than the perfume of hot pussy. Breathe deeply as I feed.” Leaning overBrasov , Dauthus sank his fangs into the young man’s neck. The spurt of hot blood filling his mouth was akin to an orgasm. For many vampires feeding replaced sex. The mix of blood and the scent of pussy fueled his passion. 112 Embrace Forever For Dauthus the only thing better than feeding and having Jastra sucking his cock would be fucking her while feeding. The thought of her hot, wet pussy andBrasov ’s rich blood made for lusty vampire fantasies. Dauthus drank greedily, feasting, nourishing his body. Agile and mercilessly skilled, Jastra suckled his flesh. Drawing him deep in her throat, she used lips and tongue. She fondled his balls, squeezing and caressing them, until they tightened, achy and ready to explode. As he fed, Dauthus felt the tension inBrasov ease. The young man began to stroke Dauthus upon his

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

back and his arms, the caress of a lover in the throes of ecstasy. He returned the caress, strokingBrasov ’s lean belly. The hot blood renewed his strength. Power, lust and need surged. WhenBrasov ’s hips pumped, signaling his climax, Dauthus forced himself to stop feeding. As he sealed the young man’s wounds with his saliva, he ejaculated into Jastra’s hot mouth. Dauthus looked upon his prisoners. Exhausted by the feeding,Brasov ’s eyes fluttered closed. Cum dribbling down Phan’s chin, she stared at the young man’s limp cock. After a long moment, her gaze settled on Dauthus. Jastra stroked Phan’s head. “She wants to fuck you, Master.” “Sweet Phan, you no longer fear me.” “Brasovwill sleep for hours.” “And your pussy begs for release.” “Yes, Master.” Dauthus realized the time had come to set the rules. “My cock belongs to Jastra, but with her permission I will pleasure you with my hand.” “Phan has taken good care ofBrasov ,” Jastra said. “It is only right that we should reward her.” Patting the space between him andBrasov , Dauthus invited Phan to lie next to him. Her lush breasts swayed as she crawled overBrasov and nestled next to Dauthus. Rolling on his side, he placed his hand on her belly. Jastra curled up against his back and began to stroke his ass. With each caress of Jastra’s hand, Dauthus stroked Phan’s belly and breasts. As he introduced her to his touch, her face softened and her hips shifted. Wetting his fingers, he brushed her bare pussy. Seeking more, Phan lifted her hips. Leaning down, he licked her breast, encircling her large nipple with his tongue. “Would you like me to suck you while I dip my fingers inside your pussy?” She swallowed hard and nodded her head. He waited until Phan whispered, “Yes, Master.” “Is your pussy wet for me?” “Yes, Master.” “Close your eyes and let me pleasure you.” 113 B.J. McCall

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Jastra’s finger slid between his buttocks. Her gentle stroking captured his imagination. Once Phan andBrasov were settled in their bed he’d return the pleasure. Covering Phan’s nipple with his mouth, he suckled gently, letting her get accustomed to his mouth and taking care not to prick her with his fangs. When she whimpered, he teased her bare pussy with his fingertips. Hot and lush, her pussy welcomed the gentle intrusion of his fingers. Eager to bring her to a satisfying climax, he pumped two fingers hard and fast into her soft folds. Pushing his fingers deep into Phan’s pussy, he settled his thumb on her clit. Applying pressure, he rolled his thumb while suckling greedily upon her breast. Her small hands fisted and her hips bucked beneath his hand as she climaxed. When she had stilled, Dauthus removed his hand and let her suck her cum from his fingers. “I’m going to carryBrasov to his bed.” Jastra removed her hand from his ass. He started to rise, but Phan grabbed his stiff cock. “You touch what belongs to Jastra.” “Please, Master, Mistress. I’ve never held so large a cock.” Phan’s small hand stroked his length, her fingertips teasing the sensitive head. His cock jerked. Jastra hand settled upon his shoulder. “Lay back, Master. Let your females bring you joy.” When Phan’s lips latched onto his cock, Dauthus looked at Jastra. Did she wish to share him? He cupped her chin and brought her face close to his. “I’ll abide by your wishes and do whatever brings you joy. Your game. Your rules.” He grazed her lips with his. “But know this. You are my woman. Your pussy belongs to me. I’ll not share it with man, woman or vampire.” “Yes, Master.” A smile curved her sensual lips as she placed a hand on his chest and pushed him gently into a reclining position. Facing away from him, she straddled his chest and presented her sweet ass and pink pussy to him. Looking through her spread thighs, Dauthus watched the women. Hot and wet, their agile tongues moved over his hard flesh. Blood pulsed in his cock and his balls tightened. Each took turns suckling him, laving the tip of him with their lips and tongue. Dauthus stroked Jastra’s rounded buttocks and his thumbs brushed her glistening pussy. When Jastra wriggled her hips, Dauthus understood her need. He grasped her thighs and drew her wet pussy to his mouth. Parting her swollen labia with his tongue, he caressed her lush heat. Someone sucked hard on his cock and a soft mouth moved to 114

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Embrace Forever his balls, drawing sweetly on one testicle. Mouths, tongues, lips and teeth sucked, licked and teased his flesh. Thrusting deep inside Jastra, he lapped her hot honey. The sensation of eager pussy fucking his face while his cock and his sac were suckled drove him wild. His body hummed. Release surged from his balls. Capturing her clit between his lips, he suckled her while hot cream pumped from his body in lusty spurts. Jastra’s pleasure drenched his tongue. Molding his hands to her buttocks, Dauthus held her fast as he licked her climax. He wanted to fuck her. Once they were alone, he would fuck her until his balls were drained dry. Although he’d enjoyed his feeding and having two females suck his cock, Dauthus hungered for Jastra. He loved hot fucking, the raw lust of joining but most of all he wanted Jastra to himself. The intimacy of their lovemaking satisfied the aching loneliness that had ruled his life. He smacked her buttock. Laughing, she scrambled off the sleeping platform. Dauthus rose, scoopedBrasov up and carried him to his chamber. Phan followed. Once he settledBrasov in his bed, the young man moaned in his sleep. Phan dropped to her knees before Dauthus. Her eyes were level with his cock. “I will do anything for you, Master.” Dauthus stroked her head. “Help me by taking care ofBrasov .” He cupped her chin, raising it until her gaze met his. “Do you have family on Tariz?” “Yes, Master.” Reaching down, Dauthus grasped Phan by the upper arms and lifted her from her knees. “Keep him healthy, sweet Phan. I need his nourishment to destroy the killer rocks that threatened the Tarizi. Help me to protect your family.” Phan climbed onto the sleeping platform and lay next toBrasov . When the young man moaned, she guided his mouth to her breast. He latched onto her nipple and suckled greedily. Dauthus left the room closed the door. He licked his lips. The taste of Jastra’s honey still lingered. By the time he entered his chamber, his cock stretched in eager expectation. She lay upon his furs, naked and beautiful. “Did we please you, Master?” He sat on the edge of the platform and stroked her flat belly. “Did you enjoy sharing me with Phan?” “Her loyalty to you is essential.” “So that wasn’t about pleasure?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Your home should be a place of comfort, support and pleasure. The question is, did you enjoy it?” 115 B.J. McCall Just looking at her pussy made him throb. “Yes. I liked having my cock and my balls sucked at the same time, but licking your wet pussy is the finest pleasure.” He stroked her between her legs. “I like you bare.” “Make love to me, Dauthus.” He lifted his gaze to hers. She’d said love. “Don’t fuck me. Many men have fucked me, but no one has ever made love to me. Make love to me, Dauthus.” Joy he hadn’t experienced in centuries spread in his chest. He cupped her face in his hands. “I love you as no man can love you.” His lips brushed hers. Reaching up, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close. She didn’t understand why her heart pounded at the sight of him or why she felt safe in his arms. Each time he left on a mission, fear clutched her heart and ate at her soul. The desire to protect and care for Dauthus overwhelmed her. Rathe’s threats had frightened her to the core. Despite her rejection, the vampire had wanted her. Without any effort or understanding on her part, men had wanted her. They’d bargained everything from information, contracts and currency for the privilege to fuck her. But none had loved her. To all of them, she was nothing more than a vessel for their lust. To Hrice she was a commodity. Serving Dauthus and supporting his mission gave her life purpose. For the first time in her life she had value beyond the political and economic needs of her master. Dauthus touched her, reached beyond the lust, to her heart. The word love now had meaning. She’d do anything to please him, anything to protect him, even give her life if necessary. “Are you feeling well? You’re shivering.” She buried her face in his neck. “I’m fine. I’m happy. My master loves me.” He caressed her head, ruffling the new growth of hair. Before her trial, her hair had flowed over her shoulders and back to brush her hips. Now it covered her skull in a pale cap. “Look at me.” Lifting her head, she looked into his eyes. They shimmered like silver pools.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“In this room, we are not master and slave. In this room we are lovers. I am simply Dauthus.” She shook her head. Simple? Warrior, protector, lover, those were the words to describe Dauthus. She touched her lips to his and his mouth opened over hers. Love me. His large hand cupped her breast, gently caressing her flesh. Despite the strength and the size of his hands and arms, Dauthus touched her with tenderness. 116 Embrace Forever The pad of his thumb grazed her nipple. It peaked, begging for more. She reached for his cock and wrapped her hand around his glorious length. Beneath her fingers, thick, blood-engorged veins throbbed. Desire burned in his eyes. “Make love to me. Let me make love to you. Love me forever.” Shifting his weight, he settled his hips between her thighs. Grasping his cock, he positioned the tip at the entrance of her pussy. As the smooth head dipped inside her, she closed her eyes and waited for the first glorious thrust. “Look at me, Jastra.” She opened her eyes. He moved his hips, pushing his cock slightly deeper. “Look at me while we make love.” Her breath caught as he gently sank into her, pulled back and sank deeper. Wet and slick with desire, her muscles contracted around him. “That’s it, let me know how much you want me.” His thrusts were slow and delicious. He intended for her to feel him. “Tell me you love me. Not with words. Tell me.” Joy filled her heart as she met each thrust. Love for him radiated with each erratic beat of her heart and each rasping breath she took. “Wrap your legs around me,” he whispered. “Hold me tight.” Hooking her ankles at the small of his back, she clamped down on him. “Hold me. Feel my climax.” Instead of thrusting deep, he remained still. A ripple slid along his length and his cock jerked in several quick spasms. Love clutching at her heart, Jastra came in slow thick waves. For the first time in her life mind, body, heart and soul came together in one amazing climax. With a long sigh, he relaxed. Gathering him close, Jastra held him until he slid into a deep sleep. “You belong to me,” she whispered. “Finally, something belongs to me.” Holding her vampire lover, Jastra recalled her life. Hrice had given her many things: clothes, jewels,

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

servants and a suite of rooms. Dauthus gave her love. If offered a chance to return to Tariz, Jastra would choose her warrior vampire and life on Galus.

117 B.J. McCall Chapter Five The four squadron leaders ceased their chatter as Dauthus andLargo entered Central Command. Except for Rathe and his ally Lt. Lisle, each bowed their heads as a show of respect. Dauthus settled into his commander’s chair at the head of the table. “Shall we begin?” Rathe and Lisle sat to his left. Isban and Chan to his right.Largo slid into his seat near the door. Tapping a lighted disc on the communication unit before him, Dauthus directed his subordinates’ attention to the screen at the far end of the table. When the leader of Draco’s council appeared, the intake of collective breaths told Dauthus no one had expected this move. “Chairman Gaz, thank you for joining us.” The chairman’s gaze settled briefly on Rathe. The ambitious vampire flinched. Gaz raised his hand. His long, silver-colored hair flowed over his shoulders. After greeting the squadron leaders, the chairman got right to the point. “Captain Rathe has issued a challenge.” When his two loyal lieutenants, Isban and Chan, bared their fangs, Dauthus shook his head, signaling them to remain silent. Gaz fastened his gaze upon Rathe. “Do you challenge for the commander’s chair?” “I do.” Rathe bared his fangs. “I also challenge for his female.” Lisle’s gaze narrowed. So Rathe hadn’t told her he wanted Jastra. Every male vampire on Galus had caught her scent. Lisle wouldn’t enjoy the competition. “This female was given to Dauthus by the council,” Gaz reminded Rathe. “Have you forgotten the reason you have live nourishment is because of him? Galus exists because of him.” “She was sentenced and is subject to challenge.” “Are you willing to face the consequences should you lose?” “I will not lose.” Rathe turned toward Dauthus and hissed. “My challenge is until death.” Isban jumped to his feet. Whipcord lean, the lieutenant had a reputation for fairness. Usually soft spoken, Isban’s voice rose in protest. “Within hours, the next Altai wave will be upon us. We need every

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

pilot, every leader, even you, Rathe.” Dauthus waited for Gaz’s response. Isban had proven his loyalty and leadership time and time again while Rathe was known for his duplicity when dealing with 118 Embrace Forever vampires and his cruelty toward prisoners. Although Rathe was the best pilot on Galus, Dauthus would choose Isban to succeed him as commander. “Your point is noted, Lt. Isban.” Gaz lifted his hand. “Captain Rathe’s challenge will take place in the Circle on All Hallows Eve. By then, all the squadrons will have returned from their missions.” Rathe’s angry gaze turned upon Dauthus. He hadn’t expected to wait. Knowing Dauthus had handled two back-to-back missions with little rest, Rathe wanted the challenge to take place immediately. Thankfully, Gaz had responded to Dauthus’ message and chosen to intervene. Under the chairman’s watchful eye, Rathe would have to play by the rules. Dauthus had expected the death challenge. “I accept your challenge for commander on one condition.” Rathe pushed himself to his feet. “You impose conditions!” Knowing the chairman would note Rathe’s lack of proper address to a superior officer, Dauthus chose to ignore it and confront the issue on the table. “We are entering into a critical phase of our mission. Neither of us can be distracted. Nor should this challenge divide the squadron. Until the day we face one another in the Circle, before the entire vampire assembly, Rathe must stay away from my female and from my private quarters.” “Your request is for the good of the mission and Draco. It is so ordered,” Gaz said. “As for my female.” Gaz knew Jastra’s value, but would he protect her? “Does my service count for nothing? Her mind is an untapped resource. With proper mentoring, training, she would be an asset to Galus. And Rathe’s females have short sentences.” “Tarizi females have no value.” Since Rathe knew nothing of Jastra’s origin, Dauthus wasn’t about to enlighten him. “Chairman Gaz, should I lose this challenge, I ask that my female be returned to the council.” Rathe pointed a long finger at him. “You cannot deny me, Dauthus.” He turned to Gaz. “It is vampire tradition. It is the law of Draco. If Dauthus loses, I have the right to claim her. She becomes my property upon his death.” “It is our tradition.” Dauthus’ heart sank at Gaz’s words. He must not lose. “If Captain Rathe is able to claim her before Dauthus expires, she is his.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

The screen went dark. Rathe rose and glared at Dauthus. “I will take her before you and the entire assembly. Prepare yourself, Dauthus, the last thing you will hear is your female’s screams as I fuck her. The last thing you will see is her hot blood gushing across my tongue as I feed from your valuable female’s lush pussy.” Lisle hissed. When Rathe raised his hand, she quieted and stepped back to avoid his strike. Although they were officers, Lisle allowed Rathe to treat her like a female slave. 119 B.J. McCall The two were known to rape and feed together, the sex and feeding so frenzied they killed or injured their slaves in the process. Although Dauthus had brought Rathe’s activities before the council, nothing had been done. Vampires held the power of life and death over those prisoners already condemned on Tariz. The squadron leaders remained seated and silent. Dauthus imagined their thoughts were centered on the challenge and their futures should Rathe win. “You’re dismissed.” The last to rise, Isban hesitated at the door. “Let me take the lead on the next mission. Rathe will hang back and reserve his energy. If you do not rest, he will have the advantage.” “Above all things the mission must come first.” “And it will. I am asking that you let Chan and I share the burden.” Dauthus shook his head. “Chan and I have served you loyally. When will you have the confidence in us to let us lead?” “I have every confidence in you and Chan.” “Then prove it.” After Isban left,Largo poured a glass of wine for each of them and dropped into Isban’s vacated seat. “You will not lose, Commander. Rathe has rage, but he likes to show off. He doesn’t think. He reacts. He’s overconfident and he will work the crowd. Use your wits and let him exhaust himself.” Although Dauthus wasn’t so confident, he knew he’d fight ‘til his final breath to save Jastra. As for his command, he’d relinquish it willingly to remain with Jastra. His love for her washed over him followed by a deep, cold fear. Rathe would kill her. The jewel of the White Star would be at the mercy of the cruelest of the vampires. Her beauty and her brilliance unappreciated and forever lost.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He couldn’t lose. “You think I can beat him.” “I do. Rathe likes his wine and his sexual appetite is exhausting. Your troops are loyal. They will see that he celebrates with vigor.” Largo had no idea how Jastra challenged one’s energy. “Thank you, Largo. You have been loyal. How can I ever repay you?” An odd expression crossedLargo face. “I’ve never asked—” “That is why you should be rewarded. If I can give it, it is yours.” “Your prisoner. The one with the lush breasts you call Phan.” Relief poured over Dauthus. “You do not ask for Jastra?” 120 Embrace Forever “My cock is not immune to your female. Her scent perfumes the air, but she is yours.” His. She was that and so much more. He had to trust someone. “If I lose, Jastra will need your help.” His assistant listened while Dauthus explained the need for the shipment of containers stored in his cold unit. When he had finished,Largo picked up his glass and swallowed the wine in one gulp. “I will do my best, Commander.” ***** When Dauthus returned, Jastra poured two glasses of wine and joined him on the sofa. Nestled in the crook of his arm, she sipped her wine and waited for him to speak. “The squadron leaves in a few hours. I have promisedLargo a reward. While I am gone, will you see it is given?” Although eager to assist, Jastra worried she might be the reward. Hrice had gifted her often. “What do you wish me to do?” “Largois smitten with Phan. He admires her lush breasts.” Relieved she was no longer a pawn, Jastra turned in his arms and ran a fingertip along his strong jaw. “She does have extraordinary nipples. If Phan is willing, would you like me to arrange a meeting?” Dauthus nodded. “She might enjoy fucking a vampire. You do.” Setting her glass aside, Jastra climbed upon his lap. Reaching down, she unbuckled his belt and pushed his vest aside. The muscles of his chest were thick and his skin smooth beneath her hands.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

The empty glass slid from his fingers to the floor. He untied her robe and fastened his hot gaze upon her breasts. “Speaking of extraordinary nipples.” He cupped her breasts in his large hands. Framing her nipples between his thumb and forefinger, he licked each in turn. Moaning, she cupped his face and guided his mouth to one breast. “When you suckle, I feel it deep in my pussy.” He latched on to her nipple and drew lustily. Wriggling her hips, Jastra rolled her pussy against the ridge of his thickening cock. The material of his trousers created a sweet friction. He grasped her rocking hips, holding her fast, letting the sweet resistance drive her mad with need. Cresting, she drenched his trousers. “Your body trembles when you climax.” “You please me, Dauthus. When you are gone, my pussy aches for your cock.” Shifting his weight beneath her, he unfastened his trousers and freed his cock. Jastra positioned her wet pussy over the broad head. Undulating her hips, she lowered herself 121 B.J. McCall onto his throbbing length until she held him, deep and tight. She loved how he filled her, how he pulsed when inside her. He grasped her by the hips. “Ride me.” Teasing his cock, she rolled her hips in slow circles. Confident in his strength, she arched her spine, threw back her head and gyrated her hips. With each rotation, her shoulders dropped low between his knees. Dipping, lifting, she grabbed his cock with her pussy, tightening and squeezing him with each roll.

“Fuck me!” She swiveled her torso, grinding her pussy, tugging fiercely on his flesh. A hoarse moan tore from his throat and his fingers dug into her hips. Chest heaving, a satisfied grin softened his face and his grip relaxed. She touched a fingertip to an exposed fang. “Sometimes, I forget you are a vampire.” Snaking an arm about her waist, he drew her close. So close, his hot breath caressed her face. “No man or vampire will love you more. No female will ever give me more pleasure.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He loved her. The wild beating of her heart chased the air from her lungs. “I love you, Dauthus.” He cupped her face in big hands. “Promise me forever.” “Until my last breath.” The fierceness of his kiss threatened just that. By the time he released her, she felt utterly breathless and lighter than air. An odd yet thoroughly liberating feeling. She wanted to dance and scream at the top of her lungs. “I should rest. The next incoming wave will test my strength and endurance.” She slid off his lap. “How long before you leave?” He stood and wrapped his arm around her waist. “We have a few hours.” Inside their chamber, Dauthus removed his vest. He sat on the edge of the sleeping platform and leaned over to remove his boots. “Do you enjoy undressing me?” “Always.” “Then let me undress you. I want to touch you and admire you. It pleases me.” She unlatched his boots and removed them then reached for his trousers. Still damp, the material clung to his groin. “I think I’ll need your assistance.” He stood, making it easier for her to peel his trousers from his lean hips and down his hard-muscled thighs. Her breath caught as his long cock sprang free. A perfect blend of strength and grace, his male body never failed to ignite her passions. 122 Embrace Forever “What does the master wish?” Jastra wanted to titillate him with words, with the promise of pleasure. “Shall I suckle your enormous cock or are those taut balls aching for my attention?” “My balls ache for your sweet mouth and lush lips.” Jastra grasped his thick cock and stroked him. When she ran her tongue between his tight balls, he groaned. Beneath her hand, his cock stretched and throbbed. Capturing one taut orb, she suckled gently. “I need to taste you.” Releasing him, she protested. He grinned. “Couldn’t we both have fun?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Licking her lips, Jastra rose and joined him on the furs. Climbing on top of him, she swung a leg over his head and fisted his cock in her hand. Her pussy hovered above his face. At the touch of his hot tongue, she moaned. “Your honey is sweet and delicious.” He tongued her, fucking her with slow, wet strokes. Hot, lush cream-producing strokes. Covering the tip of him with her mouth, Jastra suckled, drawing his cock deeper into her mouth with each breath she took. She cupped his balls in one hand and began a gentle, erotic massage. His tongue plunged deep, in and out, making her wetter, hotter, creamier. His hand connected with her ass. A light lover’s tap. She squirmed, begging for more erotic slaps. Flesh connected with flesh. When he latched onto her clit, she couldn’t hold back. Her orgasm hit her as his balls contracted and hot semen drenched her tongue. She collapsed upon him, her thighs spread open across his chest, her pussy still pulsing from her climax. Dauthus inhaled the delicate scent of her pussy. He should have conserved his energy but his need of her grew with each joining. The cream of her climax was as erotic and addicting as any drug in the universe. Whenever he was near her, Dauthus wanted her, to hold her, to kiss her, to touch her, to love her. When her breathing had steadied into an even slumber, Dauthus closed his eyes and rested. A couple of hours later a deep thirst awakened him. Opening his eyes, he gazed upon Jastra’s pink pussy. He caressed her rounded buttocks until she stirred. “Bring Phan to me. I need to feed.” She climbed off his chest and turned to face him. “Phan?” He reached out and caressed her thigh. Beneath his palm her skin was warm and soft. “I need to conserveBrasov ’s energy. Rathe has issued a challenge. When I enter the Circle, I must be at my strongest.” 123 B.J. McCall “What is the Circle?” “It’s an auditorium on Draco. Rathe and I will meet within the Circle.” Fear shone in her eyes. “You will fight him?” “It is the way of Draco. Rathe has challenged for my position as commander.” “Will I be able to attend?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He couldn’t bring himself to tell her that she would be stripped naked and chained over the Circle. If he lost, Rathe would claim her before an auditorium of vampires. Anger swept through him. He must win. When he returned, he’d prepare her for the Circle. “All of you will accompany me. I’ll needBrasov to give me strength. If I should weaken, I will need Phan.” “You can draw your strength from me. I am young and healthy.” “I cannot.” He didn’t want to lie, but one came easily to his lips. “It is forbidden.” “But why? I am yours, like Phan andBrasov .” She turned and offered her slender neck. “I will feed you.” Having no knowledge of her origin, she didn’t know she wasn’t capable of providing nourishment. “Rathe wants to be commander, but he also wants you for his slave. You must witness the challenge. You’ll be in the arena along with my belt.” “A prize for the winner.” She shuddered. “I do not want to be Rathe’s slave. I wish to belong to you, Dauthus.” “You will always belong to me, and I to you. Do not fear. I will win and we will return to Galus.” “I love you, Dauthus. He couldn’t lose her. The thought of Rathe hurting her, causing her pain was more than he could bear. He prayed to Gods that deserted him long ago for her safety. “Bring Phan so I may feed.” When Jastra returned with Phan, both females joined him on the sleeping platform. He stroked Phan’s breasts and belly to calm her. The energy remained with him longer and he was far stronger when the provider was immersed in pleasure rather than fear. Beyond his needs, he wanted Phan to enjoy the feeding. “I have need of your nourishment.” “Yes, Master.” Beneath his hand, she quivered. “Do not be frightened. Jastra and I will make sure you will feel pleasure, never pain.” Dauthus licked his fingers and gently probed Phan’s pussy. The young woman closed her eyes. 124 Embrace Forever

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Leaning down he licked the vein pounding in Phan’s neck. When she opened her legs wider and lifted her hips, wanting more, he bit into her neck. Drawing Phan’s rich blood into his mouth, he fed. Phan caressed his arms and his face as he took nourishment. A soft hand encircled his cock, working and stretching his flesh. Jastra. He pounded Phan’s wet pussy with his fingers as her hot, young blood renewed him. When Phan climaxed, Dauthus withdrew his fangs and his fingers. Thrusting his drenched fingers into Phan’s mouth, he let her suckle her cum while he sealed her wounds. His needs met, Dauthus rose and carried Phan to her chamber and laid her besideBrasov . Returning to Jastra, he climbed into his furs and drew her into his arms. “I think Phan likes feeding her master.” “Does Jastra like fucking her master?” “She does.” Rolling her beneath him, he slid between her soft thighs and positioned his cock to enter her. Sadness filled her eyes as she cupped his face. “I love you, Jastra. No matter what happens, remember I love you.” Her eyes filled with tears. “I will not lose you.” A tear slid down her cheek. Shocked, he touched his fingertip and caught the next tear. “You’re crying.” “I never cry.” Tears. She’d produced tears. Tears wrought of love and fear for the one she’d loved. Of all the lovers she’d had, he’d managed to break the emotional barrier. That her kind was capable of true love, of pure feeling beyond the physical, was highly debated.

But he’d seen it. Her transition was something that should be a monument to science. Instead, it was a private moment between them. Now and forever, she would belong to him. “Don’t cry. Make love to me.” Her lips quivered and she smiled. Their lips met and their bodies entwined. Tongues curled, hands caressed, breast brushed against breast, skin heated and slid against skin. Torsos arched and swayed. Words of love slipped past their lips. Passionate cries mingled. The sensations ceased, but Dauthus’ heart remained full. Closing his eyes, Dauthus listened to the soft rhythm of her heart as she slept.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

A few hours later, Dauthus rose, cleansed his body and dressed. He checked onBrasov and Phan. The young man was fast asleep and his right hand was wrapped around his partially erect cock. Jastra’s scent was a powerful aphrodisiac. Her perfume was magnified if one was a vampire. 125 B.J. McCall Returning to his chamber, he decided to wake Jastra. He needed to say goodbye. Although she slept soundly, Dauthus separated her thighs and licked her pussy until she began to rub her ass against the furs. She stroked his hair. “It is time?” “Yes.” He raised his head. “I want the taste of you upon my lips.” He inhaled deeply. “I need the scent of you to sustain me.” She started to rise, but Dauthus placed a hand upon her breast and gently eased her back down to the soft furs. He hated leaving her, but duty called. “I must go. I’ll take the vision of you lying naked upon my furs with me.” When she reached for him, he grasped her hand and held it tight. “Take my love and know I’ll be waiting for you.” He smiled and his heart thudded hard against his chest. She had no idea how precious her words were to him. He brushed his lips to hers and strode from the chamber. As he settled into his fighter, Dauthus pushed all thoughts of Rathe aside. The mission demanded his energy and attention. Once it was over, he’d concentrate his thoughts, his efforts to the coming challenge. Dauthus licked his lips and made a promise to himself to protect his female. 126 Embrace Forever Chapter Six All Hallows Eve had arrived and the challenge loomed. Treated like celebrities, the combatants were assigned private rooms aboard a luxury transport. New silver-colored skinsuits were given to Jastra, Phan andBrasov . Despite the lavish accommodations few words were spoken and those in hushed tones. The results of this day would affect them all. Upon reaching Draco, Jastra followed Dauthus through the docking portal. Hand in hand, Phan andBrasov walked behind her. Befitting his rank as commander, Dauthus and his party were first to disembark. Master Ansel greeted Dauthus, but his gaze slid over Jastra. “Welcome back, Commander. I see your

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

female is healthy.” “Our accommodations are ready?” “Yes, Commander. The challenge will make this All Hallows Eve celebration most memorable.” While Dauthus spoke with Master Ansel, Jastra turned and caught sight of Rathe. Dressed in a black skinsuit, the vampire stood with his feet apart in a defiant stance. Rathe’s lip curled back, baring his fangs. Refusing to acknowledge him, Jastra focused her attention on Dauthus. He had explained the rules. Conversation between opponents was forbidden until they entered the Circle. She’d cautionedBrasov and Phan to remain silent. Dauthus escorted them to his quarters and promptly left. “Who was that guy in the black?” Phan asked. “The one with the huge bulge between his legs?” “You would notice his cock,”Brasov said. “Who could miss it?” “Captain Rathe. He is the vampire who has challenged the master for his position as commander.” Strolling about the room,Brasov paused before the case holding Dauthus’ belt. “Is this what the fuss is all about? It’s nothing more than two strips of hide and a shiny buckle.” “It’s what the belt represents. The two of you must eat then rest. The master will need nourishment.” “What about you?”Brasov turned to face her. “Why don’t you nourish him? Of course, he wouldn’t put you in a mesmerized sleep for hours at a time. Not unless he wanted to fuck something half-dead.” 127 B.J. McCall Bitterness dripped from the young man’s tongue. “It is forbidden. If Rathe wins, the master will be dead and I will become his slave.” “What will happen to us?” Phan asked just as Dauthus returned. “You will become part of the Providers.” Phan jerked around to face Dauthus. “Who are the Providers?” “The commander and the pilots are given prisoners,” Dauthus explained. “The rest of Galus feeds from the Providers. Have I piqued your curiosity,Brasov ?” The young man said nothing. All of them were frightened and on edge, evenBrasov .

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“The Providers sleep in barracks. Each day they are stripped naked and brought into the feeding lounge. Any vampire can select a Provider or several Providers for sex. They may choose only one for feeding. The Providers are rotated in shifts so their bodies have time to rest and renew.” Dauthus walked up toBrasov and caressed his neck. “Have you ever been fucked in the ass?” Brasov’s hands curled into tight fists, but he held his tongue. “If I lose, you best learn to enjoy it.” Phan grabbedBrasov ’s hand. “We must eat. I do not wish to become one of the Providers.” After having tea and nourishment squares, Phan dragged an agitatedBrasov to their sleeping chamber to rest. Confident Phan could handle the young man, Jastra took Dauthus’ hand and led him into their chamber. They stripped off their clothes and stretched out on a sleeping platform far smaller than the one they shared on Galus. “If we make love, I’ll drain my energy.” Like him, Jastra stared at the ceiling. “Then we will rest.” “I’m too excited to sleep.” “What is All Hallows Eve?” “It’s a holiday celebrating the Lord of the Dead. Its origin is from the Celtic people of Earth. We adopted it on Draco.” Needing his strength to sustain her, Jastra rolled onto her side and snuggled closer to him. “What is Earth?” “A planet. It revolves around the star KR948. The people of Earth are strikingly similar to the Tarizi and they’re excellent nutrition sources. On All Hallows Eve they dress up in strange costumes and have parties. We discovered we could blend right in and began taking regular feeding and fucking vacations. Some transitioned and were strong enough to survive the journey to Draco. Eventually, we started a pilot recruitment program. Our recruit commander is Scott. He transitioned several years ago and returns to Earth on a regular basis.” “Do the Draco vampires dress in costumes and have parties?” 128 Embrace Forever “Some do. Mostly, we feed and fuck. The holiday ends with a midnight orgy.” “Is there usually a challenge?” “Not always.” He drew her close. “But this time, Rathe’s challenge is the entertainment.” “Are you fearful?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“I’m relieved. It’s time to resolve this problem. For months, Rathe has challenged my authority. He has gathered support by making promises he cannot keep. As his commander, I couldn’t touch him. He walked a fine edge but never crossed the line so far I could expel him from Galus. I had to stay in control, be a commander. In the Circle, I’ll have no such restrictions. “ Cold fear slid up her spine. “What is it like?” “I’ve never fought in the Circle. I have sat in the audience.” She waited, hoping he would tell her more. Jastra needed to know what to expect. Anticipation could be far worse than reality. “It’s noisy. It’s cruel. One of us will die.” His words were like spears to her heart. She buried her face in the crook of his shoulder. “No.” He kissed the top of her head. “I will not leave you. He will never have you. I will destroy him.” Despite his confidence, fear clawed at Jastra’s heart. Had she found love only to lose it? “If I’m chained and forbidden to speak, how can I help you? How can I watch and do nothing?” “As a prisoner, you have no voice, no rights. What you see will be abhorrent, but I must know you believe in me. Jastra, look at me.” She raised her head to meet his gaze. “I fight for you, only you. If Rathe would settle this now, I’d gladly give him my command.” She loved him so much it hurt. Blissful pain. “I hope my love is enough.” Fire burned in his eyes. His arms tightened around her, crushing her to his chest. “You are mine, forever.” She smiled. “I am yours.” Releasing his fierce hold, he fisted his hands and closed his eyes. “My cock aches to be inside you. I want to make love to you.” “Then you’ll want to fuck, hard and fast.” He laughed. “That too. I feel tight inside like I’ve been spun in a coil.” “Unleash it upon Rathe. Strike hot and fast.” 129 B.J. McCall

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

In one quick, fluid motion he rose from the platform. The muscles in his arms bunched and he began to pace. “The waiting is driving me mad.” Rising to her knees, Jastra watched him. The calm resolve she’d witnessed before his missions had vanished. “In the Circle, will the other vampires be able to smell my pussy?” “They will feed often during the celebration. Given our enhanced sense of smell, you’ll drive the audience crazy. Some will masturbate during the event, expect it.” “If my scent is a distraction for the audience, wouldn’t it be equally distracting to Rathe?” Pausing before her, he raked a hand through his hair. “I’m sure it would.” “Will you be wearing your fur vest?” “In the Circle, we fight naked.” “Let’s drench your skin and your hair in my cum. If Rathe reacts, you might have an edge.” He placed one knee on the platform and snaked an arm about her waist. “Without touching yourself, can you bring yourself to climax?” “I’ve never tried, but I’m sure I can. Thinking about your cock makes me wet.” A brief smile touched his lips but never reached his eyes. “You’ll be suspended over the Circle, naked with your legs spread so every vampire can see your pussy. It’s part of the entertainment. If a prisoner is not the prize, then several Providers are suspended, both male and female, as a sideshow of genitalia for the audience.” “But I will be the only one.” She recalled Rathe’s cruel words. “What happens to those suspended over the crowd?” “After the challenge, the winner is allowed to fuck them in the Circle. The audience gets to watch. Vampire fun.” He joined her on the platform. “How shall we begin?” “Lie down.” Jastra climbed on top of him, placing a knee on either side of his chest. Leaning forward, she brushed a nipple again his mouth. “Make me gush.” Grinning, he palmed her ass with both hands. Jastra pushed all thoughts away and concentrated on the feel of his hot mouth tugging and pulling at her breast and his fingers teasing the sensitive area between her buttocks. She rubbed her pussy up and down his chest, leaving a wet trail upon his skin. When he slid his hand between her legs, she crouched on her knees, giving him access. He rubbed her clit with his thumb until it plumped. Swirls of heat gathered in her center. “Fuck me with your fingers.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Obeying, he pumped his fingers. With each thrust she grew hotter, wetter. Slick with juices, his fingers slid deliciously fast. 130 Embrace Forever She thrust her hips, fucking his hand. “More. That’s right. Harder.” Ready to peak, she pulled his hand away. Rubbing her pussy against his chest, she climaxed. As she moved she spread her cum over his chest and belly. Rising to her knees, Jastra dipped her fingers inside her pussy and dried them on Dauthus’ long pale locks. She repeated the process several times. “I want you to reek of me.” “My cock hurts.” She slid off his chest. His cock stood proud and eager. “When you’ve cooled down, we’ll start again.” “Again? I don’t think I can take it.” “You’ll take it. Every time Rathe approaches you, he’ll catch my scent. The hotter your skin becomes during battle, the more you’ll reek of my cum.” Dauthus laughed. “Perhaps he’ll want to fuck me instead of kill me.” “I hope he’ll be tempted to look at me and away from you.” He touched her hand. “I wish there was another way. I don’t want you in that arena with hundreds of vampires thinking about you as nothing more than a cunt.” She wrapped her fingers about his and held on tight. “I can handle it. Hrice paraded me before men for years. He let me tease them until their cocks were hard and painful. Then he’d start the bidding. “ “Did they hurt you?” She shook her head. “Hrice warned them of the cost should they mar the merchandise. Many of them fucked me hard and fast, but none ever willingly hurt me.” “I’m sorry.” Jastra shrugged her shoulders. “I knew nothing better. Hrice kept me well. And as for fucking, I liked it.” “Do you miss having a man between your legs?” Although his voice remained low and even, she hadn’t missed the clenching of his hands. “Why would I want a man? I can exhaust a man in a matter of minutes, but you… I can’t exhaust you.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She gave him a salacious smile. “Besides, your cock is the biggest, the longest and the thickest. Just looking at you makes me wet. And I love you.” “And I you. I have no need for another female. Just looking at you makes me hard. That first day I saw you, I wanted you.” “I know. I intended to exploit your desire the way Hrice exploited me.” “Why?” She’d wanted to broach the subject for weeks, but his missions had overwhelmed him and their hours together had been few and precious. 131 B.J. McCall “I wanted to learn about my father. Hrice would only say my father sold me to pay his debt. I hoped you would know of my past.” “What about your mother?” She searched her memory. “I don’t remember a mother. The images of my father are vague as if shrouded in mist. When I try to remember, the pain is intense.” “Perhaps that is a blessing. What if the past is painful?” “Nothing is as painful as being used, day after day. I had no value beyond benefiting Hrice’s position or to increase his wealth. One day I refused. I knew Hrice wouldn’t beat me. To teach me a lesson he gave me to a group of men who’d come to grovel for a chance to fuck Hrice’s prize whore. Instead, I exhausted the whole pack of them while Hrice watched. When I was finished, I asked him if he wanted his cock sucked.” “What did he do?” Jastra felt the bitterness rise inside and forced it back. “He gave a young woman to the same group. She’d never…she was a virgin. Those men raped her and while she cried in pain and humiliation I was forced to watch. I knew I was responsible. After that, I did what he wanted.” “Do I make you feel used?” She shook her head. “You give me responsibility and respect. You trust me to care for Phan andBrasov . By helping you, I help Tariz. I feel your love, here.” She placed her hand over her left breast. He covered her hand with his. “I will tell you all I know.” To demonstrate her confidence in him, she said, “After the challenge, we will talk.” He kissed her long and slow. Holding her in his arms, he drew the pain and hurt from her and surrounded her with love.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

When the kiss ended, Jastra remembered the mission at hand. “I think you need more perfume.” He fell back upon the mattress and laughed. “Cover me in pussy cream.” She threw a leg over his face and kneeled above him. “Make love to me.” He cupped her ass in his hands and licked her. His long tongue slid inside her. Jastra caressed her breasts. She rolled her nipples between her thumb and fingers, loving the heat she generated. A sweet river of hot need ran from her breasts to her center. Pumping her hips, her need turned to lush heat. When Dauthus began to suckle her clit, she rolled her hips, pushing her pussy against his face. Back and forth, he slid a finger between the crease of her buttocks, making her hotter, wetter. Knowing she was close to climax, Jastra wetted her hands with her hot juices and spread her cum over his neck and shoulders. Again he brought her to the edge of climax. She repeated the process several times, covering his arms and most of his back. 132 Embrace Forever When she climbed off his face, he wrapped a hand around his swollen cock. “I think I’m going to burst.” “It’s just your skin is stretched and needs moisture.” “If you suck my cock, I’ll come.” She climbed on top of him and positioned the broad head of his cock to her pussy. “Just hold on.” Easing his cock inside her, Jastra stroked him with her pussy. When he groaned, she urged him to concentrate. “Look at my breasts.” He opened his eyes. “Describe them.” “They’re perfect. Firm and lush with rosy nipples.” She lowered herself onto his hard cock, lifted her hips and lowered herself again. “What happens when you suck my nipples?” “I get hard. My balls get tight. I want to be inside you.” She slid off his cock and rubbed her wet pussy against his hard-muscled thigh. His muscles jumped and she nearly climaxed. Once they returned to Galus, she vowed to use his thigh for her pleasure more often. Again, she lowered herself onto his cock. “I’m going to come. You can’t keep fucking me—”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Jastra lifted her hips. His cock slid free. It was wet and slick with her juices. Settling on his other thigh, she rode him. This time she didn’t hold back. She drenched his thigh with cum. “I’ve never had a female fuck my leg before.” “How did it feel?” “Erotic. You enjoyed it?” Smiling, Jastra stretched her arms over her head. “I did. It’s the heat and the friction.” She inhaled. “You smell like hot cunt.” “And I’m still hard.Brasov should enjoy my feeding.” “Shall I bring him?” “It’s time.” Jastra climbed off the bed. “Aren’t you going to wear a robe?” “I want his blood hot and strong. If hundreds of vampires are going to look at my pussy, I see no reason why we can’t giveBrasov a lusty look.” 133 B.J. McCall Chapter Seven Jastra bit back her fear as the female vampires surrounded her. Two wore black skinsuits with coiled whips attached to belts while the others were draped in narrow strips of white gossamer fabric. The taller of the two stepped forward. “I am Kiz, this is Asi,” she said, indicating the similarly dressed vampire armed with a laser-tipped whip. “We are your guards.” “Protecting me from what?” Kiz raised a finger to her lips, admonishing her to remain quiet. Her blue eyes narrowed. “Do not question. If you wish to survive this, listen.” Dauthus had explained the process. She’d be escorted into the Circle, placed in chains and hoisted above the fighting ring, but he hadn’t said a word about female vamps with whips. Jastra swallowed hard and nodded. Kiz’s lips curled slightly. “Remove your robe.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Refusing to show fear, Jastra lifted her chin and pulled the belt tied around her waist free. The robe slid from her shoulders and pooled at her feet. A collective hiss filled the room. Fangs bared and fingers curled, the white-clad vamps lunged toward Jastra. Setting her hand upon her whip, Kiz bared her fangs. The group fell back, revealing an arched passageway. At the far end dark red curtains shielded what lay beyond, but Jastra knew on the other side of those curtains the Circle awaited her. “You will walk between Asi and me into the Circle. Usually we whip the prisoners. Nothing serious. Just a little bloodletting to excite the crowd, but Chairman Gaz has forbidden us to cut you. When Asi and I begin this part of the ceremony, do not move. If you do, the whips will tear your flesh. Do you understand?” Jastra nodded. She needed to pee. Kiz refused her request to use the toilet. “Relieve yourself in the Circle. Most prisoners are so frightened they piss themselves. The crowd will expect it.” Dauthus needed her help, not a physical demonstration of her fear. Jastra squared her shoulders and clenched her fists. Kiz leaned close. “That’s better,” she whispered. “Dauthus has faith in you. Do not fail him.” Relief swept through Jastra. Kiz would guide her through this. “Ready?” Meeting Kiz’s gaze, Jastra lifted her chin. 134 Embrace Forever Drums broke the silence. The rhythmic pounding filled the room. Excited by the drums, the female vampires swayed. “It is time.” With Kiz and Asi bracketing her, Jastra walked down the long tunnel and into the arena. The curtains opened and the female vampires danced into the Circle. As they gyrated, the gauzy material floated and swayed, giving the audience glimpses of their naked bodies. When Jastra stepped into the Circle, the crowd cheered. The Circle was walled with a packed earthen floor. Standing at opposite sides within the Circle stood Dauthus and Rathe and in the center, stuck into a tall pedestal, was a long wooden stake. In a death challenge, the winner drove the stake into his opponent’s heart. As the vanquished lay dying, the winner claimed the prize. The bloody image came and Jastra forced it from her thoughts. Dauthus would win. Spotlights bathed the Circle in a muted golden glow while above the vampires writhed in dim shadows.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

The combatants’ naked bodies gleamed and each wore their long hair braided down their backs. Jastra refused to look upon Rathe. Although she tasted her own fear, she glanced at Dauthus and smiled. Knowing where her sympathy lay, the crowd howled. Rathe bared his fangs. The female vampires danced out of the Circle and the drums ceased. Kiz and Asi withdrew their whips. When Kiz raised her arm, the whip snapped in front of Jastra’s face. Blue light flashed from the tip, reminding Jastra of Kiz’s warning. Locking her arms and legs, she concentrated on remaining perfectly still as the whips whistled about her. She wanted to turn her head and look at Dauthus, but she dare not move. The whips cracked, never striking but skimming past her back, her buttocks, breasts, belly and legs. Finally, Kiz and Asi finished their skilled demonstration and faced the cheering crowd. When Jastra unlocked her knees, they nearly buckled. No fear. She looked at Dauthus. Pride shone in his eyes. She’d met and had passed the first test of will. The drums began and two metal rods with built-in stirrups were lowered into the Circle. Chains and cuffs were attached. Jastra stepped forward and stood motionless while Kiz and Asi placed her feet into the stirrups and cuffed her wrists and ankles. She could hold onto the rods or move within the limits of the chains. Each was about the length of her arm. The ability to move around served her purpose. Arms and legs spread wide apart, she was hoisted above the Circle. The crowd roared. The rods were attached to a bar that allowed her to swivel, providing the audience with an unrestricted view. A thousand pairs of eyes were upon her. Remembering her 135 B.J. McCall purpose was to distract, Jastra arched forward, thrusting her breasts toward the crowd. The arena erupted in cheers. Vampires were no different from men. If she’d learned nothing else in Hrice’s household, she’d learned how to control an audience. If she stole the show from Rathe, Dauthus would benefit. On the next turn, she thrust her pelvis forward, giving the vampires a view of her pussy. Between the drums and the crowd, the arena vibrated. The drums ceased and the crowd quieted. Jastra looked down. Kiz and Asi were gone and the opening to the Circle was sealed off. Only the combatants and the lethal wooden stake remained in the Circle. Dauthus and Rathe moved around the Circle. The noisy arena went silent, waiting, anticipating the first contact. When Rathe flew at Dauthus, Jastra gasped at the speed with which he moved. But Dauthus was prepared and easily sidestepped the vampire’s lunge. Rathe lunged again, his arms slashing. A hand made contact. Two long cuts appeared across Dauthus’

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

broad chest. When the crowd roared, Rathe looked to his audience and lifted his hand. Dauthus’ blood dripped from two of his pointed fingernails. Distract him. Use his ego against him. Tearing her gaze from Rathe, Jastra looked into the writhing mass. Cupping her breasts, she tugged on her nipples until they were red and distended. The crowd turned their attention away from Rathe to her. Although they couldn’t touch her, white hands reached toward her. She licked her fingers and rubbed her nipples. The crowd roared their approval. Slowly, she sucked on the fingers of her right hand and touched her pussy. Again, the crowd roared their approval. When she slipped a finger inside and slowly pumped it in and out, a collective moan rose from the audience. The noise faded as she slowly rotated her hips. Below, she heard the meaty thud of bodies slamming and strangled growls. In the corner of her vision, she caught a glimpse of the action below. Dauthus and Rathe were locked in close combat, grappling for purchase. Gyrating, she concentrated on entertaining the crowd. Now that her eyes had adjusted to the lights, the writhing mass became distinguishable individuals. Sliding another finger inside her pussy, she continued to masturbate until her fingers were wet with cum. Her audience had joined in the fun. The females were rubbing their crotches and the males tugged their swollen cocks. One male vampire pulled a female in front of him and turned to give Jastra a profile view of their copulation. 136 Embrace Forever When she removed her fingers and placed them in her mouth, the audience jumped to its feet. The females followed her lead, masturbating themselves and sucking on their fingers. She slid her hand over her torso, caressing her breasts and belly. Spreading her labia with her fingers, she displayed her pussy. Thrusting her pelvis forward, she offered it to the crowd. As she turned, long tongues slid from the vampire’s mouths. Each wanted to lick her. Letting them know she understood their need, she licked her fingers and rubbed her wet fingertips on her clit. As Jastra turned, lust-driven vampires stripped off their robes and skinsuits. The orgy took on mammoth proportions; pussies were licked, cocks were suckled and vampires fucked one another in various positions. Glancing down, Jastra saw Rathe land a solid blow. Dauthus stumbled and fell to one knee. Instead of the roar of the crowd, all she heard was the pounding of her heart. Several vampires began shouting Rathe’s name. Bolstered by the cheering, Rathe strutted before the audience. Slowly, Dauthus gained his footing. Forcing her gaze back to the audience, Jastra gyrated her hips. To help Dauthus survive, she had to work the crowd.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Dauthus fought for his life. Fangs bared and slick with his own blood from Rathe’s sharp nails, Dauthus lunged. Slamming into the vampire’s chest, he drove him backwards. Nails raked across Dauthus’ back. Ignoring the slash of pain, Dauthus jammed his elbow into Rathe’s side. Rathe rolled to the left, scrambled for his footing. Lowering his head, Dauthus pushed off his feet. He hit his opponent’s back with a hard, meaty thud, forcing him face down into the dirt. Driving a knee into Rathe’s lower back, Dauthus grabbed the vampire’s long braid in his right hand and twisted it around his fist. Throwing his arm back, the vampire slashed Dauthus’ thigh. Growling at the pain, Dauthus forced the vampire’s head back and slammed a fist into Rathe’s head. Blood ran from Dauthus’ chest and back and its scent masked Jastra’s. Still Rathe’s nostrils quivered. Instead of cheering at each landed blow, the audience was groaning, moaning and growling with animalistic abandon. Dauthus recognized the sounds of a vampire orgy. Jastra had whipped the audience into a sexual frenzy. Rathe must know he’d lost his audience. She’d dealt a critical blow to Rathe’s ego. Energized by her efforts, Dauthus struck Rathe again and again. Grasping Rathe’s wrist with his left hand, Dauthus forced his opponent’s arm behind his back. Rathe grunted in pain. He had Rathe pinned down and the stake was within reach. All he had to do was release Rathe’s wrist and grab it. 137 B.J. McCall A small flash pulled his attention from the stake to Rathe’s hand. No! A fine needle shot out from beneath Rathe’s long thumbnail and penetrated Dauthus’ wrist. Hot pain pierced muscles and tendons. Instantly paralyzed, Dauthus’ fingers lost their grip and Rathe’s wrist slid free. Venom. Black taz. Lethal in minute amounts, taz-filled darts were the Tarizi’s weapon of choice to hunt vampires. Illegal on Draco, Rathe had used the forbidden on his own kind. Knowing complete paralysis was inevitable, Dauthus concentrated his strength in his right hand. Hot flames of pain licked up his left arm as venom spread, leaving muscles limp and useless in its wake. Using the power in his legs, he lunged toward the pedestal. Keeping Rathe fisted by the hair, he endured the slashes of the vampire’s sharp nails as he dragged him closer to the center of the ring. He had to grab the stake before the venom reached his spine. Once immobilized Dauthus could only witness his own death. Rathe would remove the needle and no one would ever know of his treachery. Releasing Rathe, Dauthus lunged for the stake. Grasping the wood, he spun around. On his feet, his opponent scrambled out of his reach. The bastard knew it was a matter of time before the black taz overtook him.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Hot and searing, the venom hit his shoulder. Baring his fangs, Rathe moved back. “I will have your female. I will feed from her pussy while you die.” He’ll kill her. Gripping the stake, Dauthus launched himself at Rathe. His knees slammed into Rathe’s gut and the stake hit the vampire’s shoulder. The venom spread to his spine. He fought to breathe. Rathe’s fist slammed into his face. Blood gushed from his forehead, blinding him. Another blow. Another. His muscles twitched. Knees buckling, he fell to the dirt. Rathe had won. Flat on his back, his legs useless, Dauthus looked up. His gaze met Jastra’s. He screamed her name and the arena went dead silent. Jastra froze. Dauthus lay on his back, his breathing shallow, his arms flung wide, his legs limp. Her heart slammed against her rib cage. Her brain refused to believe. When Rathe raised the stake high above his head and paraded around the Circle, Jastra understood Dauthus would die. Her mind screamed and her hands gripped the chains. Fangs bared, Rathe stood over Dauthus. He planted a foot on Dauthus’ bloody chest. “Dauthus is no more. Rathe rules Galus.” He lifted his head and his gaze latched onto hers. He licked his fangs. 138 Embrace Forever Rage ripped through Jastra, coiling in every muscle and exploding in a dark fury. Chains snapping, Jastra leaped upon the vampire. He gaped as her feet landed on his chest. His back hit the dirt with a solid thud. Muscles straining, burning, Jastra grasped the stake and drove it deep into Rathe’s breast. Blood pumped from the wound. Rathe howled in pain. Snarling, the vampire swiped at her, crisscrossing her breasts with his nails. “Noooooo!” Dauthus’ cry rent the air. Jastra stared the slashes on her breasts. A dark purplish-red fluid ran down her chest and belly, dripped on her thighs. She’d never seen her own blood. Not bright red, but… “Largo! Help her!” Her vision blurred, her arms and legs went numb. She sank to her knees and darkness enveloped her. 139 B.J. McCall

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Chapter Eight Jastra licked her dry lips and tried to swallow. She drew in a breath. Her chest felt tight, bound and uncomfortable. Something heavy lay across her belly, holding her down. Something warm gripped her hand. Although her eyelids felt heavy, she focused her energy and forced them open. Dauthus. His arm lay across her belly and his hand engulfed hers. His head rested against her hip. Lifting her arm, she touched his hair. When he raised his head, she gasped. His bruised face broke into a smile. “My love.” “What happened?” “Do you remember the Circle? Rathe?” The images came in a tidal flood, swamping her mind. Blood. Writhing vampires. Rathe, stake in hand, poised to kill. Death. Blood. The knife covered in Hrice’s blood. “I killed him.” “You saved me. He deserved to die.” She shook her head against the images. “No. I killed them both.” “Them?” Pain sliced through her brain. “I killed my master. Not authorized. Not authorized. Punishment is warranted.” Dauthus cupped her face in his hands. “You were sentenced. The council rewarded me. I am your master.” She felt the laser knife in her hand, the fury. Hrice groaning in pleasure as the young girl with budding breasts lay frozen in fear beneath him. Pain slashed through her skull. “I cannot raise my hand against the master. I must protect. No more. No more.” Hrice’s screams filled her memory. His blood spattering on the walls and the pleasure dais, splashing hot and wet against her skin. “I killed Hrice. I raised my hand against my master. Punishment is warranted.” “I am your master. You raised your hand to save me.” She closed her eyes against the slicing pain. “I cannot kill.” “You killed to protect me.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Your father told you to protect your master.” A deep unfamiliar voice filled the room. Jastra opened her eyes. The speaker moved out of the shadows to stand by her 140 Embrace Forever bed. Long, silver-colored hair flowed over his shoulders. His eyes were as dark as the robe he wore. “I am Gaz, leader of the Draconian council. Your act was selfless. You protected your master. You committed no crime on Draco.” “You know my father?” “Tell her, Dauthus,” Gaz said. “She has earned her right to learn the truth.” Her heart swelling with anticipation, Jastra turned to Dauthus. “Your father was Dr. Ren Latr. His work in robotics was groundbreaking.” “Was?” “Dr. Latr disappeared ten years ago.” “I was sold to Hrice ten years ago.” “After your father delivered you to Tariz, his ship disappeared while returning to the White Star.” Jastra’s breath caught. “My father is dead?” “No one knows.” His hand squeezed hers. “He was never seen after he left Tariz.” “What is this White Star?” “The White Star is a magnificent multipurpose laboratory conceived and built by your father. You are a product of his work.” Sitting up, Jastra shook her head. “I am Tarizi.” “You are not like Phan orBrasov .” Jastra grasped the tube feeding her arm. A dark purplish liquid filled the tube leading to a bottle of fluid. She’d seen one of these bottles before, in cold storage on Dauthus’ rover, and again in his quarters. “What is this?” “The method is crude but necessary to replenish your life’s blood.” “I know what blood looks like. This is not blood.” “It’s different fromBrasov ’s or Phan’s, but it is blood. Your blood, the fluid that keeps you living.” “But I am Tarizi.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Dauthus shook his head. “You were born of the White Star, not Tarizi.” The White Star produced—no! Her hands clenched. Pain sliced through her skull. “I am not human?” “Your essence is human. Your functions are similar to a human, but like me, you’ll never die.” She clutched her chest. “Then why does my heart beat? How can I feel pain? How can I be in love?” “You are the final prototype. Dr. Latr died before your model went into production. You are one of a kind.” 141 B.J. McCall “That is why Hrice paid a million ocktars?” “Yes.” Robot. A machine. Jastra raised her hands and stared at them. “Why didn’t Father tell me I was…I was a machine? Is that why he sold me? Because I am a thing?” “Not a thing. A cyborg. You’re capable of every human emotion. Before Dr. Latr could let you explore all the human experiences, his project ran into serious financial problems. His investors sued and he was forced to sell his assets and pay them off. After he sold you, he disappeared with all his notes and prototypes, everything linked to your creation. No one else can ever create another like you. Perhaps he destroyed the records.” “How do you know this?” “The Council purchased droids for Galus. Mainly housekeeping functions. I visited the White Star and met Dr. Latr when he was a young man just beginning his work. Over the years, I had followed his career.” “You knew about me, what I am?” “Yes. When I learned of Hrice’s death and your arrest, I met with Gaz. For years the Council has wanted to reward me. I asked for you. Prisoners die. Vampires live forever.” Jastra shuddered at the memory of the stake raised over Dauthus’ chest. “Unless a wooden stake is driven into their hearts.” “You broke those chains to save my life. No mere human could have accomplished such a feat. No mere machine would have reacted on sheer emotion.” Jastra touched the sealed gashes crisscrossing her breasts. “If I am a cyborg, why do I bleed?” “You are the perfect blend of human female and machine, but for one fatal flaw Dr. Latr could not overcome. Like the Tarizi, you have a network of veins and arteries. You breathe, you digest but you never age. Your cells replenish themselves and cannot be altered or destroyed by a germ or virus. You’ll

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

never die of old age or disease. Unfortunately for the Tarizi, Latr’s cellular research is lost. The one thing Latr couldn’t duplicate was the brain. Your brain is a mix of cells integrated with tiny chips. You’re more intelligent than humans.” “The fatal flaw is my blood?” He curled his fingers about her delicate hand. She’d broken chains with that hand. “Your unique blood is laced with pheromones so strong men, even vampires, cannot resist you. Your cum is like honey because of a special enzyme you produce. That secret is also lost. The pheromones alone, or in combination with the enzymes, make clotting impossible. Even a small cut left untended could kill you. I keep blood reserves for emergencies.” She recalled the containers on his rover and in his quarters. He’d handled them with special care. “The containers in cold storage. For me, not you?” 142 Embrace Forever Dauthus kissed her forehead. “I should have told you. Rathe almost killed you. IfLargo hadn’t acted promptly I would have lost you.” “I thought you were dying. You weren’t moving.” “Kiz expected Rathe to try something. During the contest, he injected venom into my hand. If Kiz hadn’t administered the antidote in time, I wouldn’t have made it.” “I’ve never been so frightened. Without her, I don’t know what would have happened.” Jastra licked her dry lips. “Why did she help me?” “She helped the woman I love. Kiz is my sister. Family helps family. It’s a rule.” His sister. Heart fluttering, Jastra asked, “Both of you? How?” “The Hunters got her. When I learned she’d became one of them I went into a rage. My mother begged me to wait for my father and brothers’ return, but I was impatient and ready to prove myself. I went after her and was caught.” Jastra imagined him as a strapping young Tarizi male, his blood running high, anger and revenge driving him to protect and defend. Although his youthful beauty was forever captured in his face and form, Dauthus exhibited traits Tarizi males would envy. “It’s in your nature to protect.” “I love you, Jastra. Forever.” Her heart filled with love, Jastra smiled and brushed her lips to his. “As long as you are my master, I can handle forever.” “From this day forth, you have no master. Gaz has granted you a pardon. You are free to live as you

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

wish. Go where you wish, except Tariz. Gaz’s power does not extend to Tariz.” “I want to be a pilot and destroy the killer rocks. I wish to serve at your side, Commander.” Dauthus grinned. “It’s dangerous out there.” “It’s dangerous here. When can I go home?” “Home?” “To Galus.” 143 About the Author Born a coal miner’s daughter, B.J. McCall now lives inCalifornia . Thanks to an older sister who was also a librarian, reading became B.J.’s favorite pastime.Reading a romance novel is B.J.’s perfect way to spend a rainy afternoon or a day at the beach. Her love of romance and science fiction came together in the Aktarian Chronicles. The creation of her futuristic world challenges B.J.’s imagination. Princess Tayra’s dress in Icy Hot, the first story in the chronicles, is a perfect example of her imagination at work. The chronicles are a work-in-progress. The phrase “do what you love” applies to B.J. She loves to write and each story is special. She hopes her readers will enjoy each and every one of them. B.J. welcomes mail from readers. You can write to her c/o Ellora’s Cave Publishing at1056 Home Ave.,Akron ,OH44310-3502 . Also by B.J. McCall Deep Heat Icy Hot Short, Tight & Sexy Slumber Party, Inc. CASSANDRA’S ENCHANTMENT Cynthia Williams

Chapter One Phineas dumped his sorcery texts onto the small table in his dorm room, finished with his classes for the day. Taking off his shirt and kicking off his shoes, he sat down on his bed, lifting his pillow to slide out the small swatch of silky fabric hidden underneath.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

His dark blue eyes took on a hooded cast behind his spectacles as he examined the delicate satin thong dangling from his fingers. He’d found it this morning adhering to one of his favorite sweaters, a victim of static cling. A rather large crackle of electricity had stung his fingertips when he’d pulled the small garment from his wool sweater, almost as if it were protesting the thong’s removal. Phineas’ eyes darkened as he ran the pad of his thumb over the narrow panel. There was barely enough material to cover a woman’s pussy. Phineas imagined its owner slowly drawing the thong up her thighs, her long, slender fingers adjusting its side strings over the luscious curves of her flared hips, settling the thin panel of satin over her mons, the puffy folds of her swollen labia pressing against it. Phineas’ nostrils flared as his imagination took hold. He could almost smell the delicate musky perfume of her womanly center. Her honey would be dripping, soaking the crease between her lips, darkening the fabric with its wetness. His cock hardened painfully as he set the thong down on the bedside table. Phineas slid his hand down over his stomach to undo the top button holding his jeans together. His erection strained against the fly of his pants. The sound of his zipper being undone filled the room. Phineas sighed, feeling the release of pressure on his engorged cock. He quickly shucked off his jeans, leaving only the thick white fabric of his boxer-briefs containing the straining beast below. He hooked his thumbs underneath the waistband and pushed the shorts down, liberating the heated flesh of his rigid member, exposing it to the cool air of the room. The shorts joined the jeans on the floor. His dark red cock stood long and hard, heavy with arousal. Phineas shifted his position on the bed, his back braced against the large oak headboard, his strong muscular legs open and relaxed. He reached down, firmly gripping the base of his aroused flesh, his fingertips barely reaching around to touch the tip of his thumb. His other hand reached for the thong and then with the garment laced between his fingers, he lightly caressed it over the dark swath of his curling chest hair, trailing over the narrowing vee on his stomach, until it reached the root of him. His hand splayed 148 Cassandra’s Enchantment wide, the thong still entwined with his fingers, as he reached below to cup his heavy testicles. With his other hand, he pulled on the warm skin of his cock, beginning a slow, pistoning rhythm. He gave a low groan and his eyes closed. Every few strokes, he tugged the ring of his foreskin over the extremely sensitive head of his cock, the movement triggering drops of pre-cum to run slick over the tip. He cupped his palm and rotated it over the head of his cock in a caressing motion, coating the head with the hot oily liquid of his juices. His mind filled with the image of his cock pushing between her silken thighs, dipping into her warm wetness. He kept his fist over the tip of his arousal for a delicious moment before he snaked his hand back, once

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

again gripping the shaft firmly, dragging the skin of his turgid cock back and forth in an ever-increasing rhythm. He ached to plunge himself within her, to hear her sweet cries, to smell the muskiness of their shared passion as he emptied himself into her. His hand moving faster, he felt the pressure in his testicles building, and his breath came in harsh gasps as he neared the edge of his release. Close, so close… He imagined that first sweet thrust into her, her pussy molten and soaking wet with her arousal. He braced his feet against the sides of his bed as he neared orgasm. His balls tightened and then, with a shuddering groan, he shot jet after jet from his cock, an eruption that splattered over the hardened muscles of his chest and abdomen. His legs shook and trembled with the force of the orgasm. His climax seemed to go on forever, finally ending with a stream that soaked over the back of his fisted hand. His head fell back on his pillow, his heart still thundering with the intense climax. He sucked in great gulps of air and knew that he’d have to take her to his bed. Soon. The pounding on the door matched that of his heart, and it was a moment before he realized the sound came from outside rather than from within. It broke into his fantasy, an abrupt discord that ripped him away from his imagined paradise. “Fuck,” he growled under his breath, irritated at the intrusion. He used his shirt to wipe off the ropes of sperm clinging to his heated flesh and then tossed it into a laundry basket in the corner. He pulled up his shorts and stuffed himself back into his pants, annoyed by the continuing knocking. He spied the thong lying on the bed and quickly stuffed it into his front pants pocket. Phineas stepped into his bathroom to quickly wash his hands before answering the door. Before he could finish drying his hands, a deep voice demanded, “Come on, Phin. Open up, I don’t have all day.” 149 Cynthia Williams Phineas recognized the distinctNew York accent. He set the towel back on the rack and walked the short distance to the door, yanking it open. He glared at his friend, his normally slow Southern drawl clipped. “What’s the emergency, Tony?” “No emergency. I’ve been calling your name and knocking on your door forever.” Tony pushed his stocky form in the room. “You didn’t answer, so I decided to knock a little louder.” He looked Phineas over. “You look kind of flushed.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phineas ignored his comment. “What do you want?” Tony handed a gold-filigreed envelope to Phineas. “This just arrived.” Phineas could feel the compulsion to open the envelope the moment it touched his fingers. He knew it was a common spell used by many witches to ensure their instructions were carried out. Nearly finished with his master’s degree in forensic magic, Phineas could easily have neutralized it, but he was curious why Miriam Drake, matriarch of the Drake witch family, would send him such a summons. He tore open the envelope, pushing his spectacles up his nose to read the message aloud. “Your presence is required at a gathering of the Drake family of Witches to be held on All Hallow’s Eve, October 31st at eight o’clock p.m. Please use all discretion when arriving at the Drake ancestral home inAtlanta,Georgia . We are located in the midst of a mundane community and wish to keep a low profile with our neighbors.” Phineas raised an eyebrow at that and laughed. Tony smiled and shrugged. “Well, can you blame them?” “I suppose not. I grew up near there and couldn’t help but hear the stories. The Drakes seemed to have the occasional problem at the old plantation with a spell or two getting out of control.” He scratched his chest and a touch of humorous sympathy appeared in his eyes. “Although they have done a pretty good job of covering it up when it happens.” Tony was about to leave when he hesitated. “Hey, can you pay me back the twenty I lent you last week? No rush, but I’m in a hurry to get to the library and there’s no ATM machine nearby to get cash for lunch.” “No problem. Hold on a minute.” Phineas dug into his pocket and while he was pulling out a bill, half of the thong slipped out. Tony laughed. “What’s that?” Phineas smiled but a suggestion of annoyance colored his voice. “That…is none of your business.” He handed Tony the twenty-dollar bill, quickly attempting to stuff the panty back into his pocket. “Be seeing you, Tony. Thanks for dropping off the invitation.” He succeeded in hiding the thong except for a small loop of apricot-colored elastic poking out of his pocket. Tony ignored him. His eyes were riveted on the apricot loop. He yanked on it, pulling the entire thong out of Phineas’ pocket. Tony guffawed when he realized what it was. “Dang, Phineas, are you sneaking girls into your room again? Is this Belinda’s? I thought you broke up with her seven months ago.” 150 Cassandra’s Enchantment “It’s not Belinda’s, you ass. Give it back.” “Tell me who.” Tony’s face had a slightly hurt look on it. “Shit, I always let you in on the juicy details of my—” “It’s none of your damn business—”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Tony, eaten up with curiosity, ignored the warning in Phineas’ eyes and voice. He pointed a finger at the small garment, intoning, “REVELIUM OWNUM.” Suddenly a ghostly figure of a woman appeared, wearing an identical copy of the thong and a matching bra. She held the faint outline of a tube of lipstick and seemed to be looking into an imaginary mirror while carefully applying a dusky-rose color to her sensuously curved lips. She had her back arched and her forearm was pressing against the side of one of her soft, rounded breasts, giving the men a glimpse of ample cleavage. Long brown hair hung past her shoulders in a cascade of curls, stopping just short of her waist. The strings of the thong rode high over her lushly curved bottom, accentuating cheeks that begged for a man’s hands. Unaware of her audience, the woman continued to stare intently into the mirror, her exotic violet eyes studying the application of her lipstick, before pressing her lips together several times to check if it was evenly distributed. Phineas and Tony both stood there, mesmerized. Each had an erection that could’ve punched holes through stainless steel. Tony cleared his throat and gave Phineas a considering look. “Ah, bud…isn’t that your stepmother?” “Cassandra? Yes, it is,” Phineas bit out between his teeth. He quickly gestured and intoned, “REVELIUM FINIS.” The ghostly figure disappeared. Tony’s eyes glowed with appreciation. “Oh, man, she’s fine.” “Yes, she is,” Phineas added with a quiet grimness. “And I’d appreciate it if you’d keep your mouth shut about this.” “Not a problem.” Tony grinned at Phineas slyly. He gave him a playful clip on the shoulder. “Hey, if she were my stepmom, I’d be stealing her panties too.” Phineas cleared his throat. “It’s not like that. They just happened to be in my laundry.” Tony chuckled. “Yeah, sure, buddy.” “Don’t be an ass.” Phineas reached over and with a quick tug, removed the thong from his friend’s hand and walked over to a small dresser, pulling open a drawer and tossing the small garment inside. He shut the drawer and turned back. “It got mixed in with my stuff.” “So, ah, why are you carrying it around in your pocket?” “You can’t help but be a dick, can you, Tony? I found it and shoved it in my pocket when you started pounding on my door. End of story.” Phineas gave him a dismissive stare. “Don’t you have somewhere to go?” 151 Cynthia Williams Tony stood there with a big grin on his face. “Yep. I have to get ready for the Drake party.” A faint look of surprise crossed Phineas’ face. “You got an invitation too?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Yeah.” Tony wagged his eyebrows, his face forming into a mock leer. “Do you think your stepmother would go out with me if I asked her?” Phineas went completely still and a dangerous look crept into his eyes. “She’s not your type.” Tony opened his mouth, about to send off another teasing jibe, but then changed his mind. He gave Phineas a speculative look. “Never mind, I think I’ll go practice the vanishing spell Professor Barnes assigned to us today.” “Yeah, good idea.” Phineas put a firm hand on Tony’s shoulder and pushed him out the door. “Why don’t you start on it right now?” ***** Cassandra opened yet another file drawer filled with scrolls and scraps of paper. Her late husband had been one of the most talented wizards of his generation, but neat he was not. His home office was piled with clutter and the top of his desk was especially appalling. In life, Henry claimed to know the location of every piece of information in his office, and Cassandra had to agree that he never seemed to spend a lot of time hunting for lost papers. After his death, however, theUniversityofMagic had approached Cassandra about archiving his research. She’d been putting off their request for two years but this past month she finally decided to bite the bullet. Piecing together Henry’s spells and notes was quite a chore, yet as she saw the growing body of information, it did fill Cassandra with a lot of satisfaction. Once she finished, his legacy would be there for generations of witches and wizards. She decided to clear off the top of his desk so she’d have a space to sort through the materials. Reaching over to remove a stack of papers, she wound up picking up their first official family photo. In it, Cassandra stood shyly next to Henry, who had an arm around her. A ten-year-old Phineas stood in front of them, solemn-faced with his hair freshly wetted and combed. Cassandra had only been eighteen when she married the forty-year-old Henry Maddox. Theirs had been a marriage of convenience, a union created for the purpose of aligning the Drake and Maddox families. He’d been widowed for five years and his family had all but given up on him finding another wife. She’d only known him a day before the matriarch of her family had decreed that she must marry him. Cassandra had obeyed, and to those who didn’t know her well, it appeared she’d docilely complied. In private, however, she’d fought bitterly with Miriam Drake until Miriam had threatened to tear down the Drake plantation’s old servant quarters. This had the effect of shutting Cassandra’s mouth immediately, especially when Miriam calmly explained that she’d have bulldozers clear the buildings away the very 152 Cassandra’s Enchantment next morning. The ground underneath would be completely excavated, open to the hostile rays of the sun. The home’s occupants, some who’d lived there for hundreds of years, would be destroyed. Cassandra would not risk the lives of the vampires she called friends, one of whom was even an ancestor—an ancestor who had saved Cassandra’s life when she was twelve. She capitulated. At eighteen, she’d believed Miriam meant every word. She’d been too young to realize

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

that Miriam would never have risked a war with the vampires. After the ceremony, Cassandra was introduced to the Maddox family and was surprised to find out that she’d become a stepmother. Henry introduced her to his son, Phineas, who sat quietly in a corner in Miriam’s parlor. He’d arrived moments before, brought to the house by one of his uncles and unaware of his father’s hastily arranged marriage. She remembered their first conversation as if it had just happened yesterday. “Hi, Phineas.” He’d hesitated several moments, as if unsure how to respond. Finally he took a breath and replied. “Hi.” “I’m glad to meet you. How old are you?” “Ten.” He regarded her with somber curiosity. “Do you attend theMerlinAcademy ?” “Yes.” “When I was ten, I had Mr. Gradzing for my fifth year studies in basic alchemy. Is he still there?” Phineas gave a sudden smile. “Yeah, he’s still there.” “He used to take off his shoes and clip his toenails while we made potions. It was soooo gross! My friend Silvia and I waited until after class one day, picked some of the clippings up off the floor and made a small voodoo doll of him. After that, every time Mr. Gradzing clipped his nails, we stuck a pin in the doll’s butt.” Phineas’ eyes widened. “That was you? I heard some kids did that a few years ago and got into a lot of trouble.” She gave him a conspiratorial wink. “We sure did. Silvia and I got detention for two whole months.” Phineas looked at her admiringly. Cassandra shifted back slightly so the boy had room to stand up. Phineas looked at his father questioningly. Henry put a gentle hand on the back of the boy’s neck. “Cassandra’s your new stepmother, Phineas.” “Stepmother?” His eyes blinked in surprise. Henry nodded. “Yeah.” 153 Cynthia Williams A variety of emotions followed one another in quick succession across Phineas’ face.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cassandra felt pity for the boy. His world had no doubt suddenly taken a wild spin. “Would you like to hang out with us? It must be kind of boring sitting here by yourself.” “Okay.” Cassandra had no idea what to expect of the hasty marriage, but to her relief, Henry turned out to be a kind and understanding husband. Henry supported Cassandra’s desire to keep much of her former life the same. Getting her degree was an important goal to her, and Henry encouraged her to continue taking courses at the university towards her major in library science. However, in other ways, Cassandra’s life could not help but be changed drastically. She found herself very busy running the household and filling the role of confidant and friend to Phineas. Henry loved his son but was often too engrossed with his research to pay him much attention. He was absentminded and tended to forget everyone and everything around him. Much to her surprise, Cassandra found she greatly enjoyed her new life. The only times she felt uncomfortable were when the occasional busybody made some comment about the disparity between her and Henry’s ages. She resolved the situation by dressing more conservatively to de-emphasize her youth. After a while, the comments stopped. When Henry had fallen ill with cancer three years ago, Phineas had helped her with Henry’s care, and when Henry passed away, they grieved together. After that, their bond began to subtly change. She had attributed it to Phineas taking on an equal, adult role in their relationship. She sometimes found him watching her, boldly returning her gaze, almost daring her to say something. Cassandra was not unaffected by the new tension. During the day, she kept her growing attraction to Phineas carefully hidden. At night though…Cassandra’s resolve wavered. Night had a way of bringing out her passions in a way that left her breathless and feeling a little out of control. The vampire blood that had been infused in her veins so long ago had done more than save her life. It seduced her into taking chances by night that she dared not even think of taking during the daytime. She dreamt of Phineas during the darkest hours of night, and the dreams were not platonic. Not at all. The phone rang, breaking Cassandra out of her reverie. She hoped it wasn’t one of her brothers-in-law. After two years of hearing nothing from them, Greg and Brad Maddox had both called her out of the blue within a day of each other to ask her out. 154 Cassandra’s Enchantment She picked up the receiver, keeping her voice polite but cool. “Hello?” A warm, masculine voice replied. “Cassandra?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Her heart fluttered as she recognized the caller and her voice became much warmer. “Hi, Phineas.” “I just received an invitation for a gathering at your family’s home. There’s a party there tomorrow night.” “Yes, I know. I received my invitation this morning.” “Are you going?” She sighed and then gave an exasperated laugh. “I don’t think I have a choice. Miriam wrote that my presence was required and ‘required’ had two lines under it.” His voice chided her. “You shouldn’t let the old bat railroad you into things you don’t want to do.” “Phineas!” she groaned. “You should be careful what you say, she has ways of finding out if you’ve been disrespectful.” He laughed. There was a wicked richness to it, an invitation to drop the cloak of propriety and join him in games only the two of them would play. A shiver of wanting, sweetly intoxicating, ran through her. She tried to remind herself that she was his stepmother—it wouldn’t do to want something that she could never have. She was about to warn him further about Miriam when Phineas said, “I was kind of hoping you’d blow her off and then I’d take you out to dinner to celebrate All Hallow’s Eve. We could go dancing or see a show afterwards.” The surprise of his request had Cassandra holding her breath for a moment. “It almost sounds like you’re asking me out on a date.” A few more moments passed and she heard him say, in a voice low and seductive, “Would you like to go out on a date with me, Cassandra?” Her heart beat faster and she felt sweat breaking out on the palms of her hands. Was this real? Was she reading more meaning into his invitation than was warranted? She felt like she was on the cusp of making a decision that would change her life. For a moment, she envisioned dancing in his arms, held tight against him, his lips nuzzling her neck. The thought brought her a sense of yearning that nearly overwhelmed her. And yet, what if Phineas was just flirting with her? He did it more and more lately, and she wasn’t sure what to make of it. She had no wish to make a fool of herself and make him feel uncomfortable around her if she were wrong about his intentions. If he was only teasing and she took the offer seriously, they’d both be embarrassed. He might even feel it was best to stop seeing her. She decided to answer back with a lighthearted drawl. “My goodness, Phineas, I haven’t been out on a date since, hmm, about six months ago and that was with Jack.” Jack was a potions salesman with whom Henry had sometimes done business. “And I’ll have you know I spent the whole time holding my skirt tight over my knees.” Her voice 155

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cynthia Williams dropped a fraction lower as she added, “He kept trying to slide his hand under my dress.” “He did?” His tone held a sharp edge to it. “You didn’t tell me that before.” She could hear the concern in his voice and wondered at his agitation. Regardless, she regretted making him worry. “It was no big deal. After the date, I told him that you were home and not feeling well. The few times he’s called me since, I just tell him I’m too busy to go out. I think he got the message.” She smiled as she added, “I haven’t heard from him in months actually.” His voice was husky and low as he softly demanded, “Come out with me, Cassandra.” There was an edge of command in his voice that had her heart hammering. “I can’t…at least not tomorrow.” His continued in a no-nonsense tone, “Cassandra…” She closed her eyes, afraid to take the leap towards changing their relationship forever. She was pretty sure that Phineas wanted her in a way that left her breathless, and yet…she needed time to think about the ramifications. Henry had been an anchor to which she and Phineas had been tied. The boundaries of their attachment had been clear. The roles they’d played had been easily understood and followed. Without Henry, they were adrift on a sea of possibilities, and with that came risk. If they became romantically involved, it could end badly. Cassandra opened her eyes, her gaze across the room unseeing. Her heart longed for Phineas, yet she could not yet make herself take the step that might lead towards losing him completely. Half a loaf was better than none. “Cassandra…” Forcing herself to ignore the need in his voice as he once again called her name, she responded, “Not now, Phineas. We can discuss it after the gathering.” She heard his sigh and then a soft click as he hung up the phone. 156 Cassandra’s Enchantment Chapter Two “Where is she?” Miriam demanded in a harsh, gravelly tone, irritated with Cassandra’s late arrival. Though the wizened woman barely reached five feet in height, the Drake family matriarch had a presence that demanded obedience. Her dark brown eyes snapped impatiently and her thin lips pressed together as she glared at her niece. “I’m sure Cassandra is on her way, Zia Miriam,” Olivia soothed, patting Miriam’s liver-spotted hand.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Olivia stood in sharp contrast to the matriarch, a picture of muted elegance. Olivia was a honey blonde, her hair neatly pulled back in a twist, dressed stylishly in a fashionable blue dress from her mother’s home city ofMilan ,Italy . A few inches taller than her aunt, she was one of the very few unfazed by the matriarch’s temperamental nature. A younger member of the family might have been intimidated, but Olivia had long ago learned to stand strong against the pressures of the Drake family. She also had an enormous well of patience and compassion, able to find redeeming qualities even in a crabby, cantankerous old witch. Perhaps that was why Miriam had chosen her as her second in command. Miriam harrumphed. “The forty-second Congress of Magical Beings starts next month. If we don’t re-cement the alliance between the Drake and Maddox families, the Maddox family will not support our efforts to protect the Encyclopedia of Sorcery.” Olivia’s delicately arched brows furrowed. “They should support us anyway, Zia. It’s in their interest to keep the encyclopedia out of mundane hands.” “Oh, they’ve no desire to share it with the mundanes. The threat comes from their willingness to share information with the vampires and werewolves,” Miriam said, her sneer showing her distaste for the two groups. Disbelief had Olivia clucking her tongue. She had nothing against the shape shifters or the Children of the Blood, but the witches had always tightly held the secrets of magic. “Why would they do that?” Miriam answered with a growl. “The werewolves and vampires are a growing faction. There are fewer true witches and warlocks every decade. The power base has shifted and we no longer have the control we used to have.” “I don’t think it says much about the Maddoxes that they feel Henry’s death ends the alliance between our families.” “With no children resulting from Cassandra and Henry’s union, the connection is now tenuous.” “That’s ridiculous. Why must Cassandra sacrifice herself again? There are other Drake women they can marry.” Olivia had a special place in her heart for Cassandra, whom she’d taken under her wing when the girl lost both her parents in a tragic car 157 Cynthia Williams accident. Cassandra herself had nearly died, having lost a great amount of blood. It was a miracle she’d survived. “No one suits them better than Cassandra. She’s still young—only thirty-two—and could easily marry again. But more to the point, upon Henry’s death, Cassandra inherited half the couple’s wealth with the rest going to his son, Phineas. Why shouldn’t they insist she remarry into their family?” Olivia excused herself and left the matriarch’s side, seeking out a private area where she could speak with Cassandra telepathically. Witches and warlocks tended to have unique talents, and although the ability to use telepathy was rare amongst them, the Berninis, especially Olivia and her mother, were quite

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

able to use the talent when needed. It helped that Cassandra had the ability, although her gift came from the blood she’d taken as a child. Cara, where are you? Miriam is looking for you and she’s not happy. Chagrin colored Cassandra’s response. Sorry, Olivia. I’m flying in and should be there soon. Flying in! Frustration crept into Olivia’s mental voice. Please tell me that you are on a plane. You know Miriam said we had to use mundane means to come here. She didn’t want to draw any attention. Cassandra’s apology held a wistful note. The night called to me, Olivia. I’m in my owl form and it’s just a short flight. Have you seen how beautiful and full the moon is tonight? Olivia sighed. She understood. A price had been paid for saving Cassandra’s life twenty years ago. The vampire blood that helped bring the young girl back from the abyss continued to run strong through the adult woman’s veins, giving her powers and needs no other witch could possibly fathom. Olivia sent Cassandra a mental image of herself with hands on hips, shaking her finger. I see you getting chewed out unmercifully if you don’t get here in the next ten minutes. Do you think you can make it here by then? Of course. Cassandra blew a mental kiss of assurance to Olivia. Olivia responded back in kind and broke the connection. ***** Cassandra landed near the Drake plantation and changed into a white mist, the haze settling and hugging the softGeorgia earth. No one yet knew she’d mastered this form. In the darkness of the cold damp night, it was ideal for spying out the lay of the land without any of her extended family the wiser. An owl peering in the window would have been suspicious. The living mist crawled over dead leaves and broken twigs, heading east towards the main house. Once there, Cassandra flowed past the mansion’s windows in a seemingly random pattern. After several minutes, she had a good idea who’d been invited and figured that most of the guests were already there. All three of Henry’s 158 Cassandra’s Enchantment brothers were there, and for her that portended an ill omen. One that had to involve Miriam in some way. The matriarch was up to something. Near the entrance to the mansion, in a corner hidden by bushes, Cassandra swirled around and over herself, bit by bit. Slowly condensing, the mist grew thicker and whiter, rising up in a slender column, before morphing into an hourglass shape that elongated into Cassandra’s natural form. Wrapping her dark gray coat tight around her, Cassandra decided to wait a few moments before arriving. There were many family members she was glad to see, but others she felt the need to mentally gird herself against. She’d rather be amongst the last to arrive and she’d try to enter as unobtrusively as

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

possible. Some held a strong prejudice against vampires and saw her as tainted with their blood. A sense of awareness trickled through her, and even before she could actually see him, Cassandra knew that Phineas approached. Her eyes brightened with pleasure and a smile lit her face. She watched him, admiring how handsome he appeared, even as she noticed him searching his jacket pockets as he walked in from the private parking area. No doubt he thought he may have left his keys locked in his car. It was typical for him to do such a thing when his mind was engrossed with other matters. He was so like his father in that way. “Phineas!” her voice reached out from the shadows. He stopped searching for his keys and turned his head towards her. Longing filled her as their eyes met. She watched his gaze turn pensive as she walked into the light. She wondered if she’d hurt his feelings yesterday when she’d turned down his request. Hands in her coat pockets, she walked forward, stopping a few feet in front of him. “They’re in your front left pocket,” she said quietly. He stared at her as if she were speaking Greek. She moved close and reached inside his jacket, pulling out his car keys. His face flushed darkly though his gaze stayed locked with hers. With an eyebrow raised, he took the keys from her hand and set them into his pants pocket. “Hi, Cassandra.” For a moment neither spoke, drinking the other in. Cassandra broke the silence. “I flew in just a few moments ago.” She took a comb out of her pocket and smoothed some of the tangles in her dark, wavy hair. “Do I look okay?” “Flew in, huh?” Phineas chided as he shook his head. He gripped her shoulders and gently turned her around. His eyes roamed over her figure. “You look gorgeous…but based on what you said to me yesterday, I would never have thought you’d have the nerve to disregard Miriam’s order to use mundane travel.” 159 Cynthia Williams Cassandra blushed at the compliment and answered, “I thought about what you said. Maybe I do need to live a little and not always follow every little dictate. Tonight, when I walked out of the house, I saw the full moon and thought, why not fly?” Her eyes smiled up into his with a mischievous sparkle. Phineas’ eyes warmed, enjoying her playfulness. She leaned forward, adding in a conspiratorial whisper, “Besides, how will she know? I’ll say I came here with you.” Phineas put his arm around her shoulder, pulling her close. His voice low, he replied, “Then I guess we should hide the evidence that spoils your story.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She gave a small gasp. “What do you mean?” There was a trace of laughter in his voice. “Anyone with a little common sense would see that it’s a fib, Cassandra. Look at your shoes. It doesn’t take a degree in forensic magic to know that you’ve been walking the grounds. Your shoes would never get that dirty crossing over the parking area.” She glanced down, gasping when she saw the streaks of red clay along the front and sides of her dress pumps. The ground where she’d morphed back into natural form had been soft and she hadn’t realized the effect it would have on her footwear. “Darn! I’ll go wipe them off on the grass.” She hurried over to an area behind one of the bushes and taking a shoe off at a time, carefully cleaned each one off on the dewy grass. She quickly rejoined him, pushing a stray tendril of hair behind one ear. “Do I pass inspection?” Phineas crouched down, examining her feet. “Mmm, not quite.” He looked up at her. “Put your hands on my shoulders, I don’t want you to lose your balance.” She did as he asked and Phineas lifted and cradled her left foot in his hand. He pulled a small handkerchief from his back pocket, using it to gently rub off the small amount of residue. He held her foot for a moment, rubbing his thumb over the curve of her ankle as he admired the delicate arch of her foot. A worried frown settled on her lips. “Please don’t tell me they’re scuffed.” “No. I’m just making sure the dirt’s completely gone.” He set her foot down and lifted up the other, again carefully brushing off a small amount ofGeorgia clay. He paused for a moment and then slid the palm of his hand up the back of her calf. He gently caressed the soft flesh behind her knee. She let out a small gasp, surprised by his intimate touch. She allowed herself to relax, guiltily enjoying the sensuous, languid feeling of his warm hand on the back of her leg. Unconsciously, she shifted, her thighs opening a few inches. Phineas took this as an invitation to slide his hand to the inside of her silky thigh. That shocked her a little. She couldn’t help letting out a low moan. Phineas chuckled and kept up the gentle caressing motion, moving higher. “You’ve got nice legs.” 160 Cassandra’s Enchantment Cassandra panicked as his fingers moved even higher, within an inch or two of the curved mound between her legs. “Phineas, what are you doing?” her voice squeaked. He looked up at her, his eyes provocative. His voice held a note of wicked amusement. “I’m, uh…checking for runs in your pantyhose…or should I say thigh-highs,” he corrected as he ran a fingertip over the lacy elastic band at the top of one of her stockings. A shiver of awareness slithered up Cassandra’s spine. “Phineas!” she chided in a breathless voice. She pushed against the front of her skirt, pressing down on the hand Phineas still had laying underneath against the inside of her upper thigh. “That’s enough. My dress goes down past my knees, no one’s going to see a run up that high!”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He flashed her a knowing smile as he kept his hand on her upper thigh despite her request. He glided his fingers over her soft, exposed flesh, gently kneading the muscles underneath. Cassandra gave a breathy sigh and Phineas, encouraged by her reaction, lifted his hand higher and pressed the length of his thumb against her silk-covered cleft. “It feels damp, Cassandra.” She sucked in her breath, shocked but also deliciously aroused. One hand still on his shoulder, Cassandra dug her fingers into the fabric of his jacket, her knees feeling weak as she trembled with need. “You shouldn’t be touching me like this.” “No? Then why are you so wet?” He slid two fingers underneath her panty line and dipped them into the recesses of her moist labia. He gently thrust his fingers back and forth, his eyes locked on her face, watching her reaction. Suddenly fearful that they could be seen, at least from a window or two, Cassandra reached down to pinch his wrist through the fabric of her skirt. Hard. “Ouch!” He moved his hand back down. “Did you pinch Jack?” Caught up in the moment, Cassandra couldn’t remember who Jack was. His voice held a note of irritation. “Well, did you?” Her mind scrambled for a face to fit the name. Ah, yes, Jack the potions salesman, she thought as the memory came flooding back. “I certainly would have, but I didn’t have to. He never actually got his hand up that high!” she said in a chiding note. “Good.” Phineas let go of her leg and stood up, settling his hands deep in his pants pockets. His mouth settled into a thin line as he regarded her. They both stared at each other. Cassandra took a deep breath, trying to clear the haze of desire still flooding through her. As she became more focused on her surroundings, she felt contrite about pinching Phineas. Why had she taken her fear of getting caught out on him? He looked away from her to stare at the dark shadows of trees surrounding the estate. When his eyes shifted back to her, he gave her an apologetic smile. “I’m sorry…” each said, nearly at the same time. 161 Cynthia Williams Phineas pulled a hand from his pocket and pressed a fingertip on Cassandra’s lips, effectively shushing her. He stared at her hungrily. “You’re a beautiful, sexy woman, Cassandra,” he remarked thickly. He moved closer and lifted his other hand to brush back her hair from the side of her face. Leaning forward, he breathed in her scent for a moment before putting his mouth against her ear. “And you should know

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

that even though I’m technically your stepson…I’m not immune.” Cassandra stepped back, her eyes widening at Phineas’ declaration. She knew he desired her. She’d suspected it for a while. However, this was well beyond the mild flirtation he normally indulged in, meant only to fluster and tease her. He’d stepped well beyond boundaries that had held him in check since his father’s death. A new chapter was opening in their lives and she could no longer hide behind a role that had already played itself out. Did she dare take the next step, one that would alter their lives forever? Her heart fluttered wildly in her chest. After a short, uncomfortable silence, Cassandra and Phineas heard a tapping sound coming from one of the front windows. Olivia stood behind the window, looking at them intently, gesturing firmly for them to come inside. Cassandra heard Olivia’s voice in her head. There is no time for this…this game right now, Cara! Deal with Phineas later. Miriam’s patience is at an end—and so is mine! Cassandra gave a start, breaking the seductive spell binding them together. She forced herself to calm before answering. We’ll be in shortly. She quickly built a wall in her mind so that Olivia couldn’t follow her thoughts. How much had she seen? Cassandra’s back had been to the window. Phineas had been on one knee in front of her, effectively hiding him and much of what had gone on from anyone inside the house. It was unlikely Olivia, or anyone else for that matter, could have seen that Phineas had his hand well up her leg. However, if Olivia hadn’t seen anything, how did she know there was something going on between Cassandra and Phineas? Had Olivia monitored Cassandra’s emotions and thoughts while her mind had been open? Normally, Olivia always asked permission and yet… Cassandra’s brow furrowed into a mutinous look and Phineas chuckled. Even as she wondered about the reason behind Phineas’ laugh, she enjoyed the deep timbre of the sound. “She scolded you, didn’t she? And now you’re wondering if she saw our little tussle just a moment ago.” “Phineas, please! I don’t know how much she saw, but we need to behave more discreetly if we’re out in public.” 162 Cassandra’s Enchantment “In public, huh?” His smile was intimate and filled with masculine teasing. “Does that mean I can have a little fun with you when we’re in private?” Cassandra stared at him, speechless, tempted to laugh at his playful arrogance—but the situation was already too out of control. She didn’t want to encourage him any further and she needed to think. With a sigh she turned away and walked towards the main entrance.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He followed, quickly stepping behind her to grasp her elbow. She stopped and turned around to look at him. His expression had turned serious. “Neither of us did anything wrong, Cassandra. We’re both single.” “Single, yes. But to many of the people here tonight, I’m still your stepmother,” she reminded him calmly. He let go of her elbow and reached for her hand, holding it gently. “You were my stepmother. You’re not related to me except through marriage. Why can’t we start seeing each other? Dad’s been gone for two years now.” The stress of the situation had Cassandra feeling as if the world around her was spinning out of control. “We need to go in,” she said firmly. She glanced over at the window where Olivia still watched. “Now.” “Look, I know you don’t have time to deal with this at the moment, but the discussion isn’t over, Cassandra. As soon as the gathering is finished, we need to talk.” His manner told her he wouldn’t tolerate a refusal. She looked up at him, searching his face. The hope that flared in his eyes warmed her heart. She leaned in to give him a quick kiss on the cheek. “Okay.” Phineas relaxed. “Good.” He offered her his arm and said in a soft drawl, “Come on. Let me escort you in like a true Southern gentleman.” “I’d like that very much, Mr. Maddox,” she answered in her best Southern belle voice. She smiled and took his arm. Phineas accompanied her down the sidewalk and up to the entrance. As a cool night breeze blew across her face, Cassandra let herself absorb the beauty of the old Drake plantation house. It had been built twenty years before the Civil War, inspired by the owner’s interest in Greek architecture. Tall, majestic columns gave the impression of a large white temple. The Drake ancestral home was symbolic of the culture of the old South, a time of genteel elegance and Southern charm. A culture the Drakes had worked hard to make their own, helping them merge into the mundane world. As they reached the top step, Cassandra let out a deep breath of relief when the mansion door opened. A familiar stoop-shouldered figure beckoned them to enter. It was Jerome, the butler who’d served the Drake family for nearly fifty years. Better him than Miriam, she thought, whom she’d half-expected to be standing inside the door’s threshold, glaring at her. Miriam. For what reason had she called the family together? A feeling of foreboding crawled up Cassandra’s spine. It was the night of All Hallow’s Eve, a time when a 163 Cynthia Williams witch’s power was at its peak. Spells cast on that day were exceedingly difficult to break and Miriam was a very powerful witch. She’d chosen the gathering date with care. Cassandra hoped to avoid a confrontation. She was bound by family ties and traditions to follow Miriam’s dictates, nonetheless, the matriarch irritated Cassandra. She’d meddled too much already with

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cassandra’s life. Jerome gave Cassandra a grizzled smile, his dentures clicking together as he offered to take her coat. Cassandra gratefully handed it off, letting the warmth of the house seep into her bones. “The family is meeting in the Green Room, Miss Cassandra. You still have about ten minutes before Miss Miriam arrives, but you’d best hurry.” “Thank you, Jerome.” Cassandra and Phineas headed towards the Green Room, strolling through the front parlor and down a lengthy hallway. The hall was lined with a series of portraits of Drake ancestors dating back from 1823, when the first Drake witch and wizard came to Georgia. Phineas commented, “I’m impressed. The last time I was here, Jerome ushered me directly to the Rose Room, where I waited for Dad and then met you. I don’t think I passed through here before.” “You probably didn’t. Jerome most likely ushered you into the Rose Room from the side entrance. Miriam has a thing about letting children wander through the mansion. No doubt she was worried you’d unbolt a closet door and find one of our family secrets.” Cassandra stopped for a moment, gazing at one of the paintings. She laid a hand on Phineas’ arm and directed his attention to the painting. “That’s my great-great-Aunt Juliana’s portrait, painted during the Civil War.” His eyes widened in startled interest as he noticed the similarities between the woman in the portrait and the one standing next to him. “You take after her.” A dimple appeared on her cheek. “Maybe…somewhat. You flatter me.” He gazed at her seriously. “Flatter? It isn’t flattery when it’s the truth. You’re both very beautiful,” he said softly. Phineas lifted his hand and tucked his finger under her chin to tilt her head slightly. “You share the same facial features and even though her hair’s styled differently, it’s the same dark color as yours.” Cassandra lowered her voice almost to a whisper. “She has something else in common as well. Juliana was engaged to one of your ancestors, Jake Maddox.” Unconsciously his brow furrowed. “I always thought we were the first generation of Maddoxes to be connected to the Drakes…” “Not quite. It’s a sad story. They’d only been engaged for a month when they were separated forever by the burning of Atlanta.” “She died in the fires?” “No. He died trying to find her. She disappeared, but the truth known amongst the family is that she actually turned vam—” 164 Cassandra’s Enchantment They heard a harsh cough and Phineas let Cassandra’s chin go, dropping his hand to his side. Both of

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

them turned at once to see who it was. Miriam, her wrinkled face pinched, stood leaning heavily on the wooden cane that never left her side. It had been passed down to her, a gift from her great-grandfather. Matohpa had been a powerful shaman and one of the fiercest Shuar warriors to ever come out of the western Amazon Basin. The cane was marked with detailed carvings of snakes and alligators that climbed up towards an oddly rounded knob on top. Closer inspection revealed the knob to be a shrunken human head. Cassandra had always found the cane distasteful, but Phineas seemed fascinated by it. Miriam raised an eyebrow at Cassandra. “Nice to see you finally made it.” Cassandra moved to stand in front of Phineas, giving Miriam a cool stare. “We were here on time. You came upon us having a private conversation.” Miriam’s eyes narrowed and she waved her hand. “Move aside. I want to see Henry’s son for myself.” After a moment, Cassandra reluctantly moved and the matriarch took a small step forward to look Phineas up and down as if judging a piece of horseflesh. He gave Cassandra a small reassuring smile before returning the matriarch’s stare, measure for measure. Miriam nodded to herself and one end of her lip suddenly curled up, giving her a carnivorous smile. Flickers of interest sparked in her eyes as she commented to Phineas, “You’ve grown, boy. Must be in your mid-twenties now. Are you studying to be a great sorcerer like your father?” “Yes, but I intend to follow a different path.” He didn’t elaborate. Miriam gave another nod and then lifted her cane to gesture at the painting. “At Juliana Drake’s request, the same artist that did this picture was commissioned in the summer of 1864 to paint small portraits of herself and Jake Maddox. She had them placed inside a heart-shaped locket, which she gave to Jake as a special gift on his birthday. Tonight after the family meeting, there’ll be an auction in the ballroom to raise money for the local mundane children’s hospital. The locket will be one of the items presented.” Cassandra kept her face impassive. At the mention of the locket’s existence, her heart rate jumped and irritation sizzled in her veins. The locket was to be auctioned? The idea was ludicrous. She felt her stomach tighten at the thought of it sold off to a member of the family who only saw it as a piece of history, not caring how much Juliana herself would have wanted to keep it. Yes, Juliana had converted to vampire, but was that any reason to strip her of her right to keep her own things? What did Miriam think she was doing? Well, Cassandra was wealthy in her own right. She’d just have to make sure that she was the highest bidder. Miriam seemed unaware of Cassandra’s inner turmoil as she explained to Phineas, “The auction is just one of the things we do to keep a positive presence here in the 165 Cynthia Williams community. Our philanthropy to the mundanes helps dissuade the spreading of rumors on the rare occasion when something odd happens at this homestead.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Irritated about the locket, Cassandra could not help dryly commenting, “Or near the homestead, like when Great-Uncle Tobias walked into the gas station on old US-27.” She turned away to gaze at Juliana’s painting, effectively hiding her face from her great-aunt. She was amazed at her own courage and knew that Phineas could see her smirk from the corner of his eye. Thank goodness he kept his face impassive, protecting her from her great-aunt’s wrath. Biting her lip to control her expression, she snuck a quick peek at her aunt. Two spots of high color formed on Miriam’s cheeks. Cassandra had clearly managed to embarrass her. The event had been a screw-up of major proportions and her aunt knew it. Miriam clutched her cane close to her and threw a chastising look at Cassandra. Interestingly, there was more embarrassment than anger in her eyes. She then turned to Phineas, admitting in a clipped voice, “Tobias was never one to stay where you put him—even when he was alive.” Phineas rubbed his chin for a moment as he took in the meaning of Miriam’s statement. As the meaning sunk in, he looked aghast. “Are you saying he was already dead when he walked into the gas station?” Miriam met his stare with a look of stiff pride and then shrugged her shoulders as if the state of Tobias’s body was of no great import. “Technically.” Cassandra, having managed to control her features, turned to face the matriarch. Standing with her hands clasped in front of her waist, she looked Phineas directly in the eye with only a twinkle in hers revealing her inner mirth. She kept her voice pitched low so that only he and her aunt could hear. “Miriam reanimated his corpse.” “What?” he whispered incredulously. Reanimation was strictly prohibited by witch law and considered by many to be magic of the blackest sort. Miriam shrugged. “True. But I had no choice. My father had a gambling problem. Before he disappeared, he mortgaged the house to pay off his debts. Within a couple of days of his departure, my family realized that not only was most of our wealth gone, but we were about to lose this house. However, in a stroke of luck, Cousin Isabel remembered that Uncle Tobias had a penchant for buying stock in mundane companies. She knew that some of them had done remarkably well. Unfortunately, neither of us had any idea where the stock certificates were, and Tobias had already been dead for twenty years.” Phineas nodded his understanding and gave her a sympathetic look. “So you decided to question him.” “Yes.” “How did he end up at the gas station?” 166 Cassandra’s Enchantment She looked slightly sheepish, replying, “After he led us to the certificates, Isabel and I were so excited we forgot to pay attention to him. By the time we were done figuring out how much money the certificates were worth, Uncle Tobias had disappeared. We searched the whole house with no sign of him. Finally though, we did get a clue.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cassandra’s mouth twitched with amusement. “The gardener saw him shuffling by. Thinking Tobias was a trespasser, he called out to him, asking him where he was going. Tobias answered, ‘Camels,’ and kept shuffling along, heading out towards the main road.” Phineas grinned widely. Miriam nodded and her voice held a note of censure as she added, “He was a heavy smoker during his life. You’d have thought he’d learned his lesson. Smoking’s what killed him in the first place, the fool.” Cassandra raised an eyebrow. “And in the second place too. After he reached the gas station, frightening all the customers away, the attendant said Tobias helped himself to a pack of cigarettes and lit one up. He stood there smoking it for several minutes, a look of bliss on his face. Walking out of the station, he bumped into a stack of tires and fell into a puddle of gas.” Miriam shook her head in disgust but her voice held a note of humor. “Poof! He was gone.” Phineas threw back his head and guffawed. Cassandra joined in, putting her arm around his waist. Even Miriam smiled, her usually sour face creased in a wide grin. Cassandra cast a warm look at her usually unapproachable aunt. Miriam caught her look and, realizing she’d let down her guard, wiped the grin off her face. Dark eyes snapped in the matriarch’s aged face as she took a step back and dismissed Cassandra and Phineas from her presence. “Time runs short. I need to take care of a few small items before the family meeting. I look forward to seeing you both there.” Cassandra felt Phineas touch her elbow, a signal for them to continue on their way to the Green Room. But she couldn’t help herself from turning back to watch the old woman hobble away. For the first time, Cassandra wondered if Miriam, for all her airs, was—underneath it all—a lonely woman. ***** The grandfather clock in the front parlor chimed the hour. Drake family members and their guests milled around, waiting for the meeting to begin. Like the parting of a sea, the crowd split as the matriarch entered the room. Old and somewhat infirm, Miriam nonetheless gave off an aura of great power as she trudged towards the dais at the far end of the room, leaning heavily on her cane. 167 Cynthia Williams Miriam slowly climbed several carpeted steps to sit upon her chair, a throne-like seat that had been placed upon the dais. Once settled, she held her cane in front of her like a scepter, both hands firmly on the staff. Her back was very straight and she projected herself like a queen. Cassandra, who had her arm looped through Phineas’, noticed that the eyes on the shrunken head

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

seemed to watch the family members move about. She hoped it was just a trick of the light. Miriam cleared her throat and spoke. “Thank you all for coming. I trust that using mundane means to travel to our ancestral home did not inconvenience you too much.” She stared pointedly at Cassandra who blushed but kept her eyes level with the matriarch’s. Olivia stood nearby and touched her hand quickly to Cassandra’s. “I told you to be careful. She misses nothing, Cara,” she whispered. Miriam continued. “Next month marks an important vote in the forty-second Congress of Magical Beings. They’re considering opening the Witch’s Encyclopedia of Sorcery to all magical beings.” Low murmurs came from the audience, some questioning and a few angry. Miriam waited until the comments stopped. “We would not be standing on the edge of this disaster except for the fact there are fewer of us each decade, while the number of shape shifters and vampires continues to increase. The shape shifter population has grown the most, the adults reproducing like rabbits. They no longer even bother to convert mundanes to their form, unlike the vampires, who do so when their numbers run too low for their liking.” A hand rose in the audience. It was her great-nephew, Thomas. Miriam nodded her head, giving him permission to speak. “Aunt Miriam, pardon me for saying this, but what’s the big deal if the encyclopedia is shared with other magical beings? It’s not like we’re giving the secrets to the mundanes.” It was a common feeling amongst the younger members of the witch families and Miriam considered for a moment. “That’s a good question. It has to do with our power to control our destiny. We who are witches and wizards only have the ability to do generalized magic. Everything that we do is something that has to be learned, and much of that knowledge takes years to develop. It is not inherent in our makeup to do magic without thought, and that puts us at a disadvantage. A newly converted werewolf can change form without reasoning it through. It only has to perceive the need to do so. It is the same for vampires.” Frank Maddox, Cassandra’s brother-in-law, raised his hand. “I’ve always understood that these other groups can only perform the simplest of spells. What harm is there if they read the texts? They won’t be able to perform magic of any consequence.” 168 Cassandra’s Enchantment Cassandra wasn’t surprised to hear Frank speak up. He’d always traveled a different path than most witches and wizards, preferring to become an astrophysicist rather than practicing witchcraft. He’d also come up with what many thought were outlandish theories. At the last congressional session, for instance, he’d presented a paper speculating that the reason vampires were burned by the sun’s rays had nothing to do with magic, but rather a physical allergy vampires had to certain wavelengths of light. He’d even stated that there were star systems like V-146R where vampires might someday be free to roam about day or night because the sun in that system lacked the harmful rays. His research had been met with much interest by the vampire delegation, some of whom even suggested naming the Earth-like planet of the system Draco—however, many of the attending wizards had privately labeled him a troublemaker and heretic.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cassandra, who found his research interesting, thought him to be the most likable of Henry’s brothers, though his brooding nature often left her wondering if he were battling a private demon or two. Miriam waved her hand in dismissal of Frank’s comments. “I don’t believe that vampires or shape shifters lack the ability to perform complex spells. Do you remember Falmor, the eighteenth-century werewolf who united the packs in Eastern Europe? He was reputed to use divination to find out where his enemies would next attack.” Impatience filled her voice. “But enough of that. Even if they cannot perform higher magic, the shape shifters and vampires aren’t stupid. They could use the encyclopedia in other ways to create problems for us. They could find ways to interfere with our spells or test mundanes for magical ability and then train them with the encyclopedia to work against us.” Frank spoke again. “We’ve been at peace with the vampires and shape shifters for over one hundred and fifty years. Isn’t it time we showed our trust?” A florid, heavily jeweled woman pushed her way near to the front where Frank stood. The woman glared with cat-like eyes at Frank, saying in a mocking voice, “Trust? Trust those dirty bloodsuckers? Trust the animals? What kind of fool are you?” A flush crept up Frank’s neck but his tone remained respectful. “Is it foolish to extend the hand of friendship in the cause of peace?” She looked at him as if he were a bug. “Who the hell are you to have an opinion here? You’re not a Drake.” “No, I’m not, I’m a Maddox. Frank Maddox. But it doesn’t matter if I’m not a Drake. I was invited and required to attend this gathering. Under the witch convention of rules, that entitles me to speak my opinion.” “A Maddox? No wonder,” she said, pronouncing the name as if it were an expletive. “Your family will mix with anyone. You’re known for lying in the same bed with bloodsuckers, so that’s no surprise.” 169 Cynthia Williams Cassandra spoke in a clear voice that carried throughout the room. “You go too far, Chelle.” Several of the family murmured agreement. Chelle was a known troublemaker and considered by many to be a witch of little talent. “Really? Oh, I forgot. You’re part bloodsucker, aren’t you? Vampire blood runs in your veins, which is probably why old Henry Maddox enjoyed bedding you.” Phineas stepped in front of Cassandra, shielding her from the poisonous remarks from the ill-bred woman. “Shut up. Cassandra has always been the very best of the Drakes, and I’ll not have you maligning her. You may not like our family, but we’ve always been honorable.” Miriam watched the ensuing conversation with interest.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Chelle tossed her head disdainfully at Phineas. “Who are you?” Cassandra answered for him, a hint of humor in her voice. “Henry’s son, Phineas.” Laughter erupted from several of the family members. Chelle’s eyes narrowed. “Indeed. Perhaps he beds you now that Henry is gone.” Seeing the stricken look on Cassandra’s face, malicious glee filled Chelle’s eyes. But before she could launch her next verbal attack, Miriam intervened. “Enough!” Miriam glared at the offending family member. “You are entitled to participate in a free and open discourse, but you have disparaged a member of this family and a fellow witch.” Miriam pointed a gnarled finger at the woman, intoning, “DISCOURSEN SUPPRESIUM!” Chelle opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. “For the duration of your time in this house, we will be spared the malicious wrath of your tongue.” Laughter broke out and several witches and wizards applauded. Phineas put his arm around Cassandra, seeing that she was still upset. She blushed and tried to step away, but he held her firm against him, like it was the most natural place for her to be. He put his mouth against her ear. “Relax, Cassandra.” Seeing she still looked upset, he whispered, “Remember the motto you taught me.” Never let the bastards see you cry. It was a motto that had kept her strong despite the teasing and insults she had dealt with as a teenager, when other young witches had taunted her for her vampire-like powers. She nodded and gave him a small smile. “Thanks.” A moment later, Phineas felt a hand on his shoulder and turned his head. Tony, his friend from the university, had worked his way through the crowd to stand at his side. “Need a hand, buddy?” Though softly said, Tony’s Northern accent stood out in the quiet of the room. “No, but I appreciate the offer.” Tony nodded and cuffed Phineas softly on the shoulder before taking a step back. 170 Cassandra’s Enchantment Miriam waited until the room was quiet once again. “It is important to foster peace and trust, but we must be practical. One hundred and fifty years is a blink of an eye. Once we give the vampires and shape shifters access to the encyclopedia, that information is in their hands forever. We must not forget the turf wars of only a few centuries ago.” Many in the group nodded their heads. The Salem witch trials and other inquisitions had merely been a cover for a much greater conflict. Shape shifters in human form had distrusted all forms of sorcery, believing that the witches were killing their young to create potions and articles of power. Only a few witches and wizards had truly been guilty

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

of such a crime, but the shape shifters judged them all as cut from the same cloth. They in turn convinced the mundanes that the witches were in league with the devil, a justification for the mundanes to hold witch trials. The witches had responded by leading hunting parties during the full moon, convincing mundanes that the large wolves, cougars and others of the were-population were killing off their sheep and cattle. Vampires had been caught in the middle. Neither side would believe they were neutral, so many of the vampires’ homes were burned, either killing them or forcing them to find new residences. The vampires, feeling that they had no choice, joined the fray, bringing the killing to an even higher level. As a result of the turf wars, a third of the witches and half of the shape shifters had been wiped out. The vampires didn’t fare much better. After the carnage had reached such levels that even the most bloodthirsty and revenge-minded were sickened, the Congress of Magical Beings formed in 1832. Having given the family a few moments to let them remember their past, Miriam stood up and continued, “Tonight, in answer to this potential threat, and to deal with the other issue of our decline in numbers, the matriarchs of all the great witch families have decreed we must strengthen our alliances with each other. To that end, we are arranging marriages this weekend for all single witches and wizards between the ages of eighteen and forty. Those of you here tonight who are not considered members of the Drake family are expected to form alliances with our family.” A hush fell across the crowd. Most took the announcement seriously but some—a group composed of guests of the family—looked back at Miriam haughtily. Tony, having already been told some of Miriam’s exploits by Phineas, wisely kept his face passive and his mouth shut. An evil glint filled Miriam’s eyes as she looked upon those who did not want to comply. “Do not think you can circumvent this in any way. I was left to use my discretion on how I carried out this decree. To that end, I created a geasa to enforce it. Those who are eligible will find that they cannot leave this house until they are truly affianced.” 171 Cynthia Williams Many of the witches and wizards paled. A geasa was one of the most powerful spells a witch could cast. It was an inescapable bond, a spell that required absolute obedience to the oath the witch or wizard made. A shrill scream filled the room and the crowd parted to reveal Adele Drake, Cassandra’s nineteen-year-old cousin from Alabama. Miriam’s voice was like ice. “What is the problem, Adele?” The blonde girl stood with one hand on her hip and the other clutching a cherry red purse that matched her skintight pants and stiletto heels. “I tried to go, but there’s some sort of barrier just outside the front entrance. I can’t stay here, Aunt Miriam. I have another party I have to be at in two hours.” Miriam’s face creased into a mocking smile. Adele let out a resentful whine. “What am I going to do? I can’t stay here.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“You can do like the rest. Find yourself a mate. In the meantime, you may join us in the ballroom at ten for the auction, or speak with Jerome to find out your room assignment.” Miriam nodded her head at the crowd and then as she began to step down from the dais, she declared, “This meeting is adjourned.” ***** Cassandra excused herself to Phineas and followed Miriam as she left the room through a small, private hallway. As soon as they were out of earshot she quickly whispered, “You aren’t including me in this insanity, are you? I already took one for the team when I married Henry.” Miriam stopped and glanced around to make sure they were alone. Her brows drew together before replying. “It’s not insanity, Cassandra. It’s a necessity. Unless we make some drastic changes now, there will only be a few hundred witches by the year 2300.” A sinking feeling settled into the pit of Cassandra’s stomach. “I want my freedom, Aunt Miriam. I don’t want to be forced to marry again.” “I understand. But, my dear, you had a happy marriage—happier than most if I’m not mistaken. Why are you afraid,” she said with great earnestness, “to take the chance on marriage again?” “I loved Henry, but I want to make my own decisions on who I do or don’t marry and in my own time. Isn’t it enough that I’ve already married for the good of our family? An alliance was formed from that marriage, one that still stands today.” Miriam’s dark eyes looked at Cassandra with sympathy. “The geasa has been set, Cassandra. It cannot be undone.” She leaned more heavily on her cane, as if weighing her next words before she said them. “It’s probably just as well you approached me now. You have an additional condition of the geasa, one that I chose not to mention in front of the family so as to give you some privacy.” Cassandra’s tone was resigned. “What is it?” 172 Cassandra’s Enchantment “You have to choose your future husband from one of the Maddoxes.” At Cassandra’s sharp gasp, Miriam gruffly said, “It’s not a condition that I set, for what it’s worth. Thea Maddox insisted on it. She even threatened to end our alliance.” Cassandra’s lips parted in surprise. Why would the matriarch of the Maddox family try to keep her within their family? She barely acknowledged Cassandra’s presence at the Maddox family gatherings. “I thought she didn’t like me.” “That’s irrelevant. She doesn’t want to lose your half of Henry’s fortune if you marry outside of their family.” “Well, that makes sense. She’s always been worried about the family coffers and it explains why two of my brothers-in-law have started sending me flowers out of the blue, trying to get me to go out on dates this past week. Still, I don’t care much to marry any of Henry’s brothers.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Miriam placed her hand on Cassandra’s forearm. Her voice dropped to a whisper. “Who says it has to be one of Henry’s brothers?” Cassandra, suspecting to whom Miriam referred, blushed furiously. Miriam’s eyes sparkled with pleasure and she pressed her lips together in a self-satisfied grin. They heard footsteps and Cassandra quickly composed herself as she saw Phineas approaching. His face was grim. “Tony tried to leave and the same thing happened to him as Adele. He was stopped by the invisible barrier.” Worry swept in Cassandra’s eyes. “This is ridiculous. Tony and Phineas are finishing up their master’s degrees in forensic magic. They can’t be trapped here, their grades will be affected.” Miriam leaned forward on her cane, surveying Cassandra grimly. “All either of them needs to do is promise marriage to one of the Drake women and they’ll be free to go.” She stared hard at Cassandra, as if daring her niece to speak up. Cassandra kept her face neutral. Phineas shook his head. “That’s not necessarily true. I tried a quick experiment. I talked Tony into proposing to Adele, figuring I’d do them both a favor. She said yes, and then they made a running leap right into the barrier. They bounced back in and she broke a strap on one of her shoes. She’s not too happy. They each tried it with other people too, just in case.” He shrugged his shoulders. “So far, no one’s been able to pass.” Cassandra’s brows rose in concern and Miriam harrumphed. “Well, of course not. Didn’t any of you listen to me? I said that to leave, you must be truly affianced. That means you must not only have the intent to marry but you also must be committed to staying with that person for the rest of your life. Obviously, none of those who tried to cross the barrier were serious about their matches.” 173 Cynthia Williams Just then, the clicking sound of a pair of high heels came echoing through the hall. Miriam rolled her eyes at the intrusion of another witch following her through what was supposed to be a private hallway. They all turned around as Maria, Cassandra’s second cousin from New Mexico, rushed up to Miriam, her expression anguished. “Tia Miriam, I am engaged to a mundane man, and we are deeply in love. Can you not make an exception in my case?” Miriam stared at her intently for about a minute. “Have you tried to leave yet?” A look of surprise crossed Maria’s features. “No.” “Then why are you coming to me, Maria?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

The young woman shrugged. “I didn’t think it would work, he’s not from one of the witch families.” “Try it, and if you’re able to leave, ask yourself why the geasa let you go,” Miriam advised, fixing a penetrating stare on the young woman. Maria looked puzzled and then a smile crossed her face, bringing a lively twinkle to her eyes. She leaned over and kissed Miriam on the cheek, startling the older woman. “Somehow I think I’ll cross with no problem.” She grinned, leaving them to work her way through the crowd facing the entrance. Miriam showed no surprise on her face when they heard Maria’s shout of glee carry up the hallway as she crossed the barrier. Phineas glanced at Miriam curiously. “Why was she able to cross?” “Last year, Maria’s mother came to me, concerned that I would object to her daughter’s newfound love with a mundane. She, herself, liked him. He is a hardworking chef who owns his own restaurant, but more importantly, he is a good man who adores Maria. I performed a divination and found out that Maria’s fiancé, Marcos Ruiz, is one of those rare mundanes born with the talent for magic. Maria does not know this of course, nor does he, but in time they will discover it together.” He continued to question her, unsatisfied with her answer. “Still, Maria was correct. He is not from one of the great witch families.” Miriam was not put off by Phineas’ reaction—in fact, she seemed to enjoy his propensity to dig for facts. “Think, boy. The geasa is not bound by time. Theirs is but the beginning of a great witch family. Someday, centuries from now, the Ruizes will become one of the largest and most formidable of the witch families.” “And you helped that along when you asked her to question the geasa,” Cassandra pointed out, now beginning to feel a chill going down her spine. “This is no ordinary geasa, is it?” Miriam reflected for a moment before answering. “No, the effects of it are far reaching, but rest assured, I have all of your best interests at heart.” With that said, she took her cane and set off towards the ballroom, leaving Cassandra and Phineas behind. 174 Cassandra’s Enchantment Phineas offered his arm to Cassandra. “Somehow, I don’t feel relieved when she says she has our best interests at heart.” She accepted and patted his hand. “You’re learning. That’s good.” Phineas twined his fingers in hers and changed the subject. “It’s nearly ten. Shall we go to the auction?” “Yes, thank you. I have an item I want to acquire.” He gave her a knowing look. “The locket?” Determination filled her face. “Yes.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

175 Cynthia Williams Chapter Three Cassandra didn’t know whether to scream with frustration, give up her quest or demand a recount. Phineas had outbid her at every turn, managing to purchase the locket for an exorbitant amount. At the start of the auction, Cassandra cast a subtle compulsion spell in an attempt to persuade the bidding crowd to give way to her, creating the feeling that the locket belonged with her and no one else. It had worked, she thought smugly, until Phineas cheerfully one-upped her bid. Then out of the blue, her brother-in-law Frank entered the fray and soon the bidding turned into a feeding frenzy. The initial offer started at $500 and after several grueling minutes of back-and-forth bidding, Cassandra gave up the losing battle. Phineas was determined to win at all cost, and not wishing him to be further out of pocket than the $23,000 he made on his last bid, she decided, like Frank, to back off. She’d just have to find some other means to acquire the locket. Cassandra glared at him. “I hope you’re satisfied.” “Of course.” Phineas reached into his jacket to pull out his checkbook. “Are you crazy? It’s a beautiful locket and it has sentimental value for me, but don’t you think that a bid of $23,000 is beyond all sense?” “Nope, and stop complaining. It took our minds off the geasa for a while and the money is for a good cause anyway.” His eyes told her he would tolerate no further argument on the issue. Rising in a fluid motion, he offered her his hand. “Let’s go. There was nothing else you wished to bid on, was there?” “I only came for the locket,” she stated, her voice holding an edge. He seemed to enjoy her struggle to remain miffed at him. “Come on, Cassandra. Get over it. We’ll go get the locket and then you can give me a tour of the house. I only saw a couple of the main rooms the one time I was here.” “Oh, very well.” Phineas had always shown a propensity to tease her just for the sheer enjoyment of it. He liked to “rattle her cage”, as he was fond of saying. One of these days he was going to go too far, Cassandra thought. Cassandra rose to join Phineas. As she bent down to pick up her purse, she spied Miriam sitting in the back, a satisfied look on her face. Cassandra nodded to her, and the unsettling feeling that this was what the matriarch had intended came over her. Phineas settled his hand on the small of her back, breaking Cassandra’s train of thought. She enjoyed the feeling, maybe a little too much. He guided her to the front of the ballroom, and for a few moments it seemed to her that he watched over her possessively, the hand on her back subtly marking her as his. 176

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cassandra’s Enchantment Such was her focus that she was completely taken aback to find a narrow, velvet box suddenly in her hand. “Cassandra, don’t you want to look inside?” She realized that it must have been the second or third time he had repeated himself and he looked concerned. “Oh…uh, yes.” A flush crept up her cheeks. She’d completely zoned out. She opened the velvet box, lifting out the silver locket and its finely worked chain. She held up the beautiful necklace so she and Phineas could examine it. “Do you know how to open it?” “No, but it can’t be that difficult.” She tried for few minutes with no success and then handed it to Phineas. He tried as well and was about to give up when Frank stepped up next to them. “May I?” “Sure.” Phineas handed the locket over to Frank, watching him closely. Frank rubbed his thumb along a creased ridge, triggering a mechanism that opened up the heart-shaped pendant. Inside, the portraits looked only slightly aged. Cassandra remained silent, studying each picture with careful intensity. She knew what to expect of the woman’s portrait. She’d seen several portraits of Juliana, including the one in the hallway, earlier. However, it was a bit of a revelation to finally find out what Jake Maddox looked like. For some reason, she’d envisioned a man similar to Phineas. She had been wrong. The man in the other portrait could have been Frank’s twin brother, so close was the resemblance. A gruffness filled Frank’s voice. “It looks like Miriam had an art restoration expert clean up the locket and the portraits inside.” Cassandra raised an eyebrow, curious. “You’ve seen it before, then.” “Yes, when I was a boy.” “I wonder why she had it restored? None of the other items auctioned were treated with that same care,” she said, a gentle softness in her voice. Frank raised his chin and looked at Phineas. “I’d like to buy this from you. I can’t afford the total price right now, but maybe we could work something out,” he said huskily. Phineas silently looked at Cassandra, asking her with his eyes what she wanted to do. Cassandra wished she could ask Phineas to give it to him, but there was someone else she needed to give it to, someone to whom she owed a great debt. Cassandra couldn’t give Phineas the answer he was seeking, nor could she look Frank in the face. The raw need in Frank’s eyes spoke to her and it was difficult denying him. She carefully closed the locket, placing it in Phineas’ palm. “It’s yours…for now.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

***** 177 Cynthia Williams Phineas listened to the grandfather clock in his room strike midnight. Shortly after the auction Cassandra had said she was tired from the long day, so he’d spoken with Miriam’s butler, Jerome, to find out their room assignments. He’d escorted Cassandra to her door, a bit disappointed at finding they were on separate floors of the house. He didn’t like being so far from her. As the final stroke of the clock sounded, he decided he’d waited long enough to speak to her about his feelings. He’d be damned if he’d let Cassandra marry anyone other than him. Late as it was, he knew there might be some family members still out and about, and he didn’t want any of them interfering with his plans. He decided to traverse to Cassandra’s room unseen. He conjured a book of spells from the mansion’s vast library and found an incantation that would make him invisible. It was his first time performing such a spell and he nearly stopped uttering the magic words when he had the disconcerting experience of watching his hands fade. But he kept on with it, determined to carry out his mission. He reached to put away the book, somewhat taken aback by the illusion of it closing itself. Fascinated, he opened the book again but then stifled a curse as he realized he’d inadvertently wrinkled a page. He felt the crease below his fingers and carefully rolled the bent page with his fingertips until it felt flat. With no visual reference point to clue him in on where his hands were, his hand-eye coordination was very poor. Phineas stepped back and turned to walk around the table. He banged the side of his hip against the edge. “Ouch!” Shit. At any other time, he’d be recording all the problems he was having as valuable data towards investigating crimes perpetrated by a person using an invisibility spell. Right now though, it was nothing more than a nuisance to get through. A very big nuisance. After walking around his room several times, Phineas began to feel confident enough to leave his room. As he’d expected, only a few people were walking around this time of night. The path through the hallways was pretty clear. He actually felt pretty smug about adapting to the spell until he reached the stairs. Long and winding, there were thirty-two steps descending to Cassandra’s floor. After taking several of them, he experienced a vertigo-like feeling. Unable to judge where his feet were by sight, his mind kept trying to compensate and the result was making him nauseous. As far as he could tell, there was no one coming up, so he closed his eyes and held onto the railing, taking each step down as if he were a blind man feeling his way. This worked quite well until he heard someone huffing and puffing her way up the stairs.

He opened his eyes, nearly groaning aloud.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

It was Miriam. Phineas let go of the railing and quietly squeezed himself off to the side. Miriam slowly moved past but stopped when the back of her hand brushed against the side of his hip. 178 Cassandra’s Enchantment Eyes squinting, she took her hand off the top of her cane and grasped it firmly in the middle. She lifted the cane and slowly waved it in a wide arc. “See and speak, oh Tsantsa!” she commanded. The eyes of the shrunken head opened wide. Intelligence gleamed in the brown orbs as they shifted around. Suddenly, they locked on to Phineas despite his spell of invisibility. “Ubanda, muh grindinda,” hissed the shrunken head. Miriam stared in disbelief at the shrunken head. “Grindinda hinoppo glassen?” “Muh grindinda glassen zeen,” it answered, affirming its statement in a disgusted snarl. Miriam swung the cane around and bopped Phineas on the head. “Shame on you, boy!” Phineas nearly lost his balance. Desperately, he reached for the railing to continue down the stairs. Without the ability to see where his hand was going, he missed grasping the old wooden railing, accidentally jabbing his fingertips onto the rough stonewall. “Shit, that hurts!” “No one cares if you’re on your way to see your stepmother, boy, least of all me. If you’ve any sense, which I’m now beginning to doubt, you’ll make sure she’s well bedded before the night’s over.” She bopped him on the head one more time for good measure. “Next time have the courtesy to let people know you’re invisible!” “What’s the point of that?” he commented sarcastically. She stared at him a moment, red rising on her cheeks, and then she harrumphed. “I concede your point. However, don’t do it anymore. It’s rude.” He rolled his eyes and edged past her while she grumbled about his lack of manners. He decided to ignore her, continuing on his way down until he reached his destination. Damn. There was no light shining beneath Cassandra’s door. Phineas reached for the door handle, slowly turning it. Hearing no sound, he pushed it open and stepped inside, quickly pulling it closed behind him. The room, which had been pitch dark, suddenly filled with light. Phineas found his feet frozen to the floor. “Impressive,” he said, smiling at Cassandra who now sat up in her bed, a frown upon her face.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Phineas, is that you?” “Yes. I didn’t want anyone to know I was coming here. I need to talk with you.” “Well, make yourself visible, will you? It’s uncomfortable talking to a disembodied voice.” She lifted the enchantment that held his feet to the floor. “Are you sure? If I use the counterspell, I’ll be visible when I leave here.” “What’s the big deal? Just redo the invisibility spell before you leave.” 179 Cynthia Williams Annoyance colored his voice. “I’d have to conjure the book out of my room and it takes over twenty minutes to say the incantation.” Cassandra smiled. That definitely sounded like Phineas—while he enjoyed college he often complained about the unnecessarily long incantations. She slid out of her bed and walked across the cool marble floor. Preparing for sleep, she’d undressed down to her slip. The air was a bit chilly and her feet felt cold on the hard surface. “Talk to me so I can find you,” she said. “I want to touch your face.” “Why?” “It’s easy to mimic another’s voice but difficult to assume their shape. Nor would you bother assuming Phineas’ shape if you’d already made yourself invisible.” “Good point. I’m over here, Cassandra. Go ahead and touch me.” She moved her hands gently forward but could find no purchase. She made several steps forward and suddenly ran into a hard male body. She felt a pair of strong hands grip her hips. After a moment, she lifted her hands to make out Phineas’ features, running her fingertips over his face in butterfly touches. To be double sure, she cupped the sides of his face to feel the distinctive shape of his sideburns. Satisfied, she threaded her fingers through his thick hair and commented, “You need a haircut, Phineas.” She heard his breath catch and suddenly his arms were around her, pulling her close. She relished the warmth of his hard, muscled body, the scent of his cologne and the intoxicating underlying aroma of his maleness. For Phineas, passion that had been pent up for years came pounding to the surface. He groaned as his mouth came down on hers. Cassandra felt the pressure of his lips against hers and moaned softly. His kiss was searing. Phineas’ hand cupped the back of her head, his tongue nudging her lips open. She felt a wild surge of pleasure as his tongue mated with hers. His lips caressed hers and then he bit down gently on her lower lip. “God, Cassandra, you have no idea how long I’ve wanted to do this,” he said thickly.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

His other hand came up to caress the side of her face. She shivered in his arms as her breasts pressed against his chest, the thin fabric of her satin slip the only barrier between them. She felt the hardness of his erection pressing against her stomach. Moist heat built in the cleft between her legs and she shivered. She opened her eyes, forgetting he was invisible, expecting to gaze up at his face. The sudden shock of kissing thin air had her pushing him away. She took several steps backward. “What’s wrong, Cassandra?” “Make yourself visible, Phineas. Right now!” “ILLUMINA RESTORUM!” 180 Cassandra’s Enchantment He stood before her, breathing heavily. He was bare from the waist up, wearing only the suit pants he’d had on earlier in the evening. He stared at her with a mixture of hunger and lust. She looked at him accusingly, her hand on her hip. “I thought you said it took twenty minutes.” “Only to become invisible. The counterspell is short and sweet.” His eyes darkened with passion. “Come back here, Cassandra.” Her nipples hardened in response to the need she saw in his eyes. She took another step back and crossed her arms over her chest, trying to cover the telltale sign of her arousal. There was a light stammer in her voice. “Why did you come to my room, Phineas?” “It’s time for us to talk, Cassandra. The gathering’s over, or at least it is for tonight.” He gazed at her, his eyes smoldering with need. “I don’t want you marrying anyone but me. I don’t think you really want to see me marrying anyone else either.” “Oh, Phineas. This situation is so awkward. How can we be together when I was married to your father first?” Phineas wasn’t about to give up without a fight. She meant too much to him. “So what? That was then, this is now. Our relationship’s separate from all that. I loved you when you were married to my father, but I always saw you as my friend. You’re still that, but so much more now. Our relationship’s changing, evolving.” “I’m eight years older than you.” “That’s not all that much of a difference. Besides…” he grinned devilishly, “I like older women. All it does is make me want you more.” She stepped closer to him, looking him intently in the eye. “Phineas, I don’t like bringing this up but…I’ve been wondering about this whole thing since Miriam revealed her spell tonight. Think. How do

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

you know if what you’re feeling for me is real? This geasa Miriam created is powerful magic. What you’re feeling for me now might be a part of that.” He paused for a moment before answering, a growing admiration in his eyes. “Excellent reasoning, Cassandra. That kind of thinking is what the professors try to instill in us. You’d probably make a great living as a forensic magic investigator. However…” he said huskily, taking a step towards her, “don’t get too caught up in that line of thinking. There’s a major fault in it. You know damn well I wanted you before we ever walked into this house. Hell, I was ready to do a lot more a few hours ago than just put my hand up your legs—” Her cheeks colored. “Phineas, we were on the grounds. Have you thought about that? The spell could have a large radius, falling well outside of the boundaries of the house.” “Stop splitting hairs, Cassandra. The spell was cast tonight. It sure as hell wasn’t in effect yesterday when I asked you out on a date.” 181 Cynthia Williams “Asking me out on a date isn’t the same as committing yourself to marriage. The spell could be turning what was a mild interest into a full-blown compulsion.” He put his hands on his hips. “True, that could happen, but I damn well think I can tell the difference, Cassandra.” She raised an eyebrow at him, tapping a finger on her chin. “Maybe not. Miriam is very powerful.” “Miriam is the last person I want to talk about right now. Powerful? Hell, yes she is, but what I feel for you is one hundred percent real. Maybe your feelings are sudden, but mine are not.” He grasped her hands, pulling her close. “I haven’t had sex in six months, Cassandra.” “So?” “A couple of years ago, I started dating women that were like you. Didn’t you notice? They were all tall, buxom, intelligent brunettes.” He lifted a hand to stroke it through her hair. “None of them ever quite did it for me. About six months ago, I finally realized that I didn’t want someone like you.” He kissed her on the side of her face and then rested his forehead against hers. “I wanted you. Only you.” She felt his breath against her face and shivered. “Oh, Phineas. That’s about the time you started coming home every weekend. I thought you were coming home all the time because your course load was so heavy. You needed more quiet study time and help with things like your laundry so you could focus on school.” He chuckled. “The house is ninety-five miles from the university, Cassandra. There’s a cheap coin laundry across the street from my dorm. It’d be a hell of a lot easier to just walk across the street and dump a few quarters into a machine instead of driving over an hour each way to get my clothes washed.” She was starting to believe him. She smiled. “Well, at least you were able to study easier at home.” “Come on, honey. I can find tons of good spots at school. Libraries, study halls, coffee shops—the

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

university is filled with them.” He massaged her hips and looked at her keenly, knowing something else held her back. “What are you really afraid of?” he said softly. She took a deep breath and let it out and said the words she was most afraid to voice. “People will talk.” People will talk. There. It was finally out. Phineas’ face softened and his eyes held hers steadily. “So what? We’re not related, Cassandra. Legally and morally, there’s nothing wrong with you and I being together. We’re not the first people related by marriage who later decided to marry each other. We sure won’t be the last either. If someone says something, that’s all either of us has to reply.” “It’s going to surprise a lot of people.” “They’ll just have to get used to it.” 182 Cassandra’s Enchantment “Oh, Phineas.” She gazed up at him, her heart in her eyes. “There’s something else, too. I…I might be infertile. I wanted to have a child and although I wasn’t on any kind of birth control, I never conceived.” He rubbed his thumb over the back of her hand. “I didn’t know you were trying to have children.” “It was around four years ago—you were in your junior year at college and talking about possibly moving to Europe.” “Did you find out why you couldn’t conceive?” “We were going to have that checked, but then your father’s illness was diagnosed. After that, I was too busy just trying to care for him. It was like being on a roller coaster, Phineas. Sometimes we’d come back from the doctor’s office cautiously happy because we thought he was in remission, only to find out a week or two later that things had turned for the worse.” “Maybe it wasn’t you. He was very ill. It might have been him.” “But we don’t know that. There’s a strong possibility it’s me. You know that when I was twelve I received vampire blood. Although I wasn’t converted, it did change me. Vampires are infertile—I could be too. I’m not about to take away a part of your future. If you marry me, I might not be able to give you children.” He leaned forward to kiss her on the forehead. “I love you, Cassandra. Kids would be nice, but if we don’t have any, that’s okay. I’m fine with it either way.” His eyes spoke volumes. “Besides, this isn’t about finding a mare I can breed, it’s about being with the woman I love.” The tension left her face as her lips suddenly quivered. She looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “A mare you can breed? Are you comparing yourself to a stallion?” He gave her a mysterious smile, pulling her very close. Grasping her wrist, he brought the palm of her hand down to cover his hard arousal.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

She blushed furiously. A small breath escaped her lips as she realized how very big he was. She glanced down and then quickly back up at him. “Okay. You may have something in common there.” He grinned at her rakishly and put an arm around her, caressing the curve of her buttocks. His eyes darkened as he leaned down to claim her mouth in a kiss. He caressed the small of her back. “Enough talk, Cassandra. I want to take you to bed.” He grasped both of her wrists, holding them behind her back, and walked her slowly backwards towards her bed. When they reached it, he let go of her wrists and wrapped his arms around her, kissing her softly on her ear. “Take my glasses off, little witch.” She complied, setting his glasses down on the table next to the bed. She couldn’t resist commenting, “You’ve become very bossy, Phineas.” 183 Cynthia Williams “I guess you’ll have to get used to it.” He gently rubbed her hardened nipples. “Mmm, don’t deny you want this, Cassandra. I can tell you’re aroused too.” She leaned lightly into him, putting her arms around his neck. She closed her eyes and breathed in his warm manly scent. She gave a soft chuckle and admitted in a soft throaty voice, “Yes.” She nuzzled his neck. “I have a confession to make to you. I’ve dreamed of you like this.” He breathed into her hair, his voice husky with passion. “Do you dream that I’m fucking you?” She blushed. “Yes, but I’ve tried to tell myself that it was just vampire blood heating my passions. I tried not to think like that in the daytime.” “Meaning you thought that way in the daytime anyway?” “Sometimes.” “I think the blood heightened what was already there.” With a lazy, sensuous movement, he leaned down to kiss her, his mouth parting her lips to slide his tongue into her mouth. He pulled her hips tight against him, grinding his aching erection against her stomach. He groaned, firmly gripping and kneading her rounded bottom while thrusting his tongue repeatedly into her soft, welcoming mouth. His nostrils flared. Her natural scent mingled with one that made him remember hot, sleepless nights. Nights when he couldn’t fall asleep because he’d wondered at the scent she wore, one that melded so well with her natural pheromones that it was as if it had been made exclusively for her. He looked down at her, his gaze measuring. “What perfume are you wearing?” She smiled shyly. “It’s called Wicked. Do you like it?” “Yes. It suits you.” A subtle look of amusement crept onto his face. His hand cupped her breast, his thumb rubbing the hardened peak of her nipple while his eyes looked down into hers. His voice held a seductive dare. “Would you like to play the role of the wicked witch, Cassandra?” he asked huskily. She blushed furiously but held her own, answering him back. “What a devil you are to say such a thing,

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phineas. Have I ever given you cause to feel I’m wicked?” He gave her a direct look. His smile was mysterious. “Not yet.” A lazy smile hovered over his lips as he leaned over to tuck a stray wisp of hair behind her ear. Cassandra shuddered with need. She wanted her slip gone so that she could feel her breasts directly against his large, warm hands. He gazed down at her, his eyes heavy with lust. “I want to look at you.” As if he could read her mind, he reached up to her shoulders and slid the straps of her chemise over her shoulders, tugging it down to free her breasts. He closed his hand over one of her sweetly curved mounds and gently squeezed, then released it to tug the engorged tip of the other. “You’re exquisite, Cassandra,” he whispered. His arms moved around her, and he crushed her against him. Her nipples pressed against his hair-roughened chest and she could feel his heart pounding beneath. 184 Cassandra’s Enchantment Cassandra put her hands on his shoulders and leaned forward to kiss his neck. He smelled warm and masculine, and his skin tasted slightly salty. Her voice was breathy. “I could get addicted to you, Phineas.” “You already are. You just don’t know it yet.” He tugged her slip completely down, letting it pool around her feet, leaving her only in her panties. His voice gruff, he worshiped her with his eyes. “You’re so beautiful.” “I feel beautiful when I’m around you.” He swept an arm under her knees and lay her on the bed. She settled back and rose up on her elbows, watching him. Her breath caught in her throat as she watched him unzip and pull down his pants. She couldn’t help but be mesmerized by his male beauty. Her eyes drank in the sight of him, admiring his strong, broad shoulders, lean hips and muscular legs. He straightened and caught her staring, then laughed as he saw her glance down at his boxers, her eyes centered on his bulging shaft. She turned a rosy color and looked up at him, an embarrassed apology in her eyes. He deliberately reached down and grasped his erection through his shorts. “Don’t ever feel like you can’t look at me or touch me, Cassandra.” He eased the waistband of his boxers over his straining sex, slowly revealing his turgid cock for her inspection. It was long, heavy and thick. A drop of pre-cum oozed from the head of his arousal. Cassandra felt her breasts swell and her pussy go slick with moisture. Phineas eased himself down on the bed next to her and brushed her hair back from her face. He put his lips next to her ear and whispered, “I want you to touch me, Cassandra. Put your hand around my cock.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Her eyes half-shuttered, she wrapped her fingers around his shaft. The skin was soft and warm, covering an iron hardness underneath. She pulled up and Phineas groaned as another drop of moisture seeped out of the end. “That’s enough, Cassandra. I prefer to come inside you,” he said thickly. He grasped her hand and brought it up to his lips, kissing her palm. He let go and demanded, “Take your panties off.” She lifted her hips and shimmied them off. She was about to throw them on the floor when he pulled them from her hand. Bunching them up, he held them up to his nose. His nostrils flared as he drew in her warm, musky fragrance. His gaze met hers, his eyes dark with hunger. “I love the smell of your hot pussy.” He set her panties down next to his glasses and in a quick movement he climbed on top of her, pulling her knees apart to settle himself between her thighs. His hard male heat pressed against her like a fiery brand. Cassandra reached for his shoulders to pull him down for a long, intoxicating kiss. Phineas pressed his lips against hers, kissing her back hard, sliding his hands underneath her to pull her tight against him. 185 Cynthia Williams Cassandra gasped as she felt the hot, mushroomed head of his engorged cock nudging her warm, wet entrance. Phineas released her mouth and gazed down into her eyes. “I don’t have any protection with me. It’s your decision, Cassandra.” She looked up at him, her eyes languid pools of want. She waited several heartbeats and answered, “I want you in me, Phineas. No barriers.” “I’m going to come in you, Cassandra. Despite what you said earlier, you could get pregnant.” She looked up at him, her eyes soft with the love she felt for him. “If we had a child it would make me very happy, Phineas.” He held her eyes for a moment and then kissed her. As his warm lips moved against hers, both their eyes closed. He slowly pushed the head of his heavy arousal past the soft, wet lips of her pussy. Her hot sheath pulsed around him in a tight grip as he slid deep within her. The incredibly soft walls of her vagina felt like they were coated with melted butter. Phineas moaned deeply. The feeling was like nothing he’d ever felt before, nothing he could have possibly imagined. Sweat broke out on his brow with the effort to control his desire. His lips crushed down on hers and in a hard, quick thrust, he imbedded himself to the hilt. Cassandra arched her back, taking a shallow breath, trying to get used to the fullness. She’d never had a cock this large in her before. Phineas sensed her struggle and gently kissed her lips. “Are you okay?” She nodded her head. He kissed her again and moved against her, his hips thrusting in a slow, sensual rhythm. Before long, Cassandra was panting and digging her fingernails into his back.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phineas groaned, the sensation adding to the maelstrom of passion surging through his loins. His voice was harsh with need. “You’re quite the little hellcat.” She answered by nipping his neck with her teeth. Without stopping his thrusts, Phineas grasped her thighs, pushing her legs up so that her knees were level with her chest. Soon he was delving deeper, pounding himself into her. Cassandra’s breath came in urgent gasps, her skin turning rosy. She was so wet, so well-lubricated that Phineas’ cock glided in and out like a piston despite the intense grip of her sheath. He shifted, putting much of his weight on his left arm while his right hand stroked her swollen breasts. He plucked Cassandra’s hardened nipples and she moaned, moving her hips against him provocatively. Phineas held her tightly as he claimed her, bringing her far beyond the point of control. Cassandra felt the heat building, bringing her to an incredibly high plateau of pleasure. She dug her heels into the back of his thighs and her hands wound over his broad shoulders, holding him tightly against her. 186 Cassandra’s Enchantment Tears formed at the edges of her eyes with the intensity of the emotions running through her. Higher and higher her desire swept her…and then her climax came suddenly, roughly, in a series of intense shocks that left her helplessly riding a wave of pleasure that went on and on. She bit down on his shoulder, her teeth penetrating his skin, and as the blood welled from the bite, she drank in the coppery fluid. Phineas watched her come, his eyes primitive and possessive. He drove himself deep within her, feeling the ridged walls of her pussy gripping him tightly, trying to milk him of sperm. He responded by thrusting harder and deeper, his breath coming out in harsh rasps as he plunged his shaft hungrily into her warm, moist depths. With a fevered groan, he bit down on her neck and bucked within her, bringing her to a second orgasm as he flooded her with his hot seed. ***** Cassandra opened her eyes and moved her hands over the contours of Phineas’ face, running them over his strong cheekbones. He smiled at her lazily. She touched a fingertip to his nose. “Pretty proud of yourself, aren’t you?” “Yes. Why shouldn’t I be? We both enjoyed it.” He twisted to show her the back of his shoulders. “Look, I have the marks to prove it.” Her face blanched at the dark red half moons pressed into the top of his shoulders and the long scratches she’d left, following the path of his shoulder blades. In front was the bite mark she’d left, from where she’d drank some of his blood. She gently ran her fingertips over the marks. “Phineas! I’m so

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

sorry… Does it hurt?” He pulled her hand to his mouth, kissing her palm. His eyes gleamed at her. “Probably no more than the bite I left on your neck.” “At least you didn’t tear my skin and drink my blood. I’m sorry about that, I got carried away.” “Cassandra, pleasure and pain often go together in sex. What we did was beautiful and I can’t wait to do it again, in our own bed. Besides, it hardly hurts at all. It’s a badge of honor, sweetheart.” He laughed and couldn’t help teasing her. “I wonder how many eyebrows I’ll raise walking back to my room, shirtless, with a bite mark on my shoulder and scratches down my back?” Her face flushed with embarrassment. “None, if I have my way.” She sat up and rummaged for her clothing. “I’ll run up to your room and bring your shirt and other clothes back down here.” He pulled her back down and kissed her neck. “Hmm, why don’t we run up together? There was hardly anyone about when I came here, and it’s late enough that no one should be about. Besides, unlike your room, mine has a master bath. We can get cleaned up, dressed and head out to the entrance to test the geasa without anyone the wiser.” 187 Cynthia Williams She gave him a direct look. “Test the geasa? Aren’t you forgetting something?” “No.” He kissed her, working her mouth until he felt her melt beneath him. As he released her lips, he cradled her face between his hands, his expression tender. “Cassandra Maddox, I love you. Will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?” A twinkle stole into her eyes. “You have such a demanding way about you, Phineas.” He stared down at her, drinking her beauty in. Her features were forever etched on his heart. Phineas’ expression turned deeply serious. “Yes or no, Cassandra?” he growled. She wound her arms around his neck, her eyes shining up into his. “Yes!” 188 Cassandra’s Enchantment Chapter Four Cassandra and Phineas walked hand in hand down the stairs, excited and eager to test the geasa. As they approached the hall of portraits, Phineas stopped short, holding Cassandra’s arm. Ahead of them, a shadowy figure stood in front of Juliana’s portrait.

Cassandra put her hand on Phineas’ shoulder and whispered quietly into his ear. “Do you still have Juliana’s locket?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

“Yes. Why?” “I was going to give the locket to…someone else, but now I think Frank should be the one to have it.” As soon as she said it, a sudden sense of rightness filled her. Phineas nodded and with a small smile of understanding, he took the velvet box out of his pocket to gently press it into her palm. “The locket’s yours to do with as you wish. The only reason I bought it was for you.” She put the box into her purse and then squeezed his hand. “Thank you.” They moved forward down the hall. Frank stepped back from the portrait as they approached. He stared curiously at them and then his face creased into a smile. “I suppose you’re going to test the geasa?” Cassandra nodded and Frank reached forward to set his hands lightly on her shoulders and kiss her on the cheek. “Good luck to you both. I’m sure you’ll be very happy.” He then reached over to shake Phineas’ hand. Phineas looked at him, speculatively. “You don’t seem surprised.” “You two have always been close. Henry saw that too and hoped it might grow into more someday. When I visited him in the hospice for the last time before he died, he told me that he hoped that the two of you might someday fall in love.” Cassandra stared at him, shocked to hear his words and yet…what Frank said held the ring of truth. On his deathbed, Henry had reached for both her and Phineas’ hands. Despite his intense pain, he’d managed a smile before telling them to care for each other and when the time came to begin a new relationship, to not be afraid to love. She’d thought he’d misspoken, meaning to say “new relationships”. She’d watched him slip peacefully into his final rest, believing he’d given her his blessing to remarry someday when she found the right person. Her heart swelled with love, bridging the past to the future. A joyful peace came over her and she was comforted with the knowledge that Henry had already blessed her future union with Phineas. 189 Cynthia Williams Tears filled Cassandra’s eyes as she gave Frank a radiant smile and hugged him. “Thanks. I hope the rest of the family sees it the same way.” Frank wrapped his arms around her and gave her a quick squeeze. Cassandra stepped back and wiped her eyes on her sleeve. Phineas slipped his arm around her and pressed a gentle kiss against her hair. The purse slung over her shoulder suddenly felt heavier and she remembered her resolve to give the locket to Frank. She gazed solemnly at her former brother-in-law. “I hope that this isn’t an intrusive question, but earlier, you were willing to part with most of your savings to acquire Juliana’s locket. Why? What does she mean to you?” He colored and then after a moment answered. “I…dream of her. I always have, even as a boy.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phineas nodded. “I always wondered why you were taken aback when you first met Cassandra. She and Juliana share an uncanny resemblance. I remember you looked at my father like you wanted to hit him.” A look of surprise filled Cassandra’s eyes. She hadn’t known of Frank’s reaction. She’d been preoccupied meeting so many of Henry’s relatives at once. Frank shrugged. “That was a long time ago and I got over it quickly. I was angry until I got to know Cassandra a little better.” He turned to Cassandra and confessed, “When I first met you, I thought you were the one I dreamed of, but I quickly realized that you weren’t her, despite the resemblance. When I saw Juliana’s portrait, I knew she was the one, even though her spirit is buried in the past.” Cassandra raised an eyebrow at his last remark, regarding him carefully. She reached into her purse and handed the velvet box to him. “I want you to have this.” He opened the box and looked up at her, stunned. “Are you sure?” “Yes.” She gave him a measuring look and then quickly grinned. “But there’s a condition, Frank.” “What is it? I’ll be happy to carry out whatever task you want done.” “I want you to give the locket back to its original owner.” “But wouldn’t that be Juliana?” “Yes.” “But…she’s dead.” An impish grin flashed upon her face. “No, she isn’t. She nearly died in the fires of Atlanta, but a vampire saved her life by turning her into one of them. I know of it because Juliana saved my life.” At his look of confusion, she explained, “I was in a car accident when I was twelve. Many in the family know about the vampire blood that saved my life, but not who gave it to me. Juliana’s existence is a carefully guarded secret. Only Miriam and a few of the elder witches in our family know about her.” His questioning eyes filled with wonderment. He reached for her hand. “Where is she now?” 190 Cassandra’s Enchantment “She lives in a small house at the edge of the estate. It used to be part of the servant’s quarters. There’s a spell that keeps her from entering the house. It was cast several hundred years ago to keep vampires from entering here during the turf wars.” Frank’s grin made him look boyish. “I’ll give it to her tonight.” Phineas gently reminded him, “First you have to deal with the geasa. No one can leave without being truly affianced.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

A look of determination filled Frank’s eyes as he placed the box in his pocket. “I’ll get it to her. I may have made a point of following a career in science rather than magic, but I still practice the Craft on occasion.” Phineas raised an eyebrow. “You think you can counter the spell?” Frank gave him a level look. “Let’s just say that the line between science and magic is not as clearly drawn as some would think.” Cassandra studied Frank thoughtfully for a moment and then turned to Phineas. “If there’s a way around the geasa, Frank will find it. He was meant to give it to her. I felt a sense of rightness when I made the decision to give it to him. That feeling is even stronger now.” Frank smiled. He kissed Cassandra on the cheek and clapped Phineas on the shoulder. “Take good care of her, Phineas.” Phineas grinned. “Sure, Frank.” After saying their goodbyes, Phineas and Cassandra arrived at the entrance just in time to see a disheveled but determined Adele attempt one more crossing, this time with one of her male second cousins in tow. They both tried to smash through, only to bounce back. In a temper, Adele pulled off one of her shoes and threw it at the barrier. To her chagrin, it flew through. “Dammit, doesn’t that just beat all.” She looked at Cassandra and shrugged her shoulders. “I hope you make it, honey. It sure doesn’t want to give me a break tonight. Guess I better call my roommate and have her send me a suitcase or two of clothes.” She pulled her other shoe off, throwing it across the barrier as well, and walked back into the main house, muttering to herself. Alone now, Phineas took both of Cassandra’s hands in his. “I don’t know of any reason why we shouldn’t be able to cross, but if for some reason the geasa won’t let us go, I’m not leaving without you. I don’t care if I have to stay here forever so long as it means we’re together.” She rose up on her toes, determination filling her eyes as she kissed him on the lips. “Me either.” They each took a deep breath and holding hands, stepped into the threshold together. Bright yellow light exploded around them, blinding them. Phineas automatically wrapped his arms protectively around Cassandra, tucking her face into the crook of his arm and pulling her forward with him several feet. He 191 Cynthia Williams stopped and ran his hands over her face and shoulders, attempting to assess her condition. “I can’t tell if we’re across. Are you okay? My eyes haven’t adjusted yet.” “I’m fine. I think I’ll be able to tell where we are in just a minute.” While Cassandra’s eyes were hypersensitive due to the vampire blood in her veins, she was also able to more quickly adapt to darkened conditions. She blinked her eyes several times and then dimly made out a red stiletto-heeled pump on a nearby step. She threw her arms around Phineas’ neck and gave him a loud, smacking kiss. “We made it!”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phineas lifted her in the air and swirled her around in an arc, laughing as Cassandra gave a quick squeal. He set her down on her feet and the two jogged down the steps, hand in hand, towards the parking area. ***** Miriam stood looking out the window of her bedroom, her wrinkled face creased with a satisfied smile. The geasa had emitted an especially large flash of light when Cassandra had stepped through it with Phineas. The spell was one of the most complex she’d ever conjured. It had a life, a consciousness of its own. It was nice to know how much it approved of this particular match. She drew a line through two more names on her guest list, unconcerned that more than half still remained. No problem, she thought. So far, all was going according to plan. 192 Cassandra’s Enchantment Chapter Five Six months later Cassandra groaned. Ahead of her, the waiting line at the security checkpoint seemed to stretch forever. It didn’t help that she’d arrived late, with only twenty-five minutes before her flight to Charleston took off. Frustrated with the wait and afraid she’d miss her plane, Cassandra found a secluded corner and transformed herself into a little brown mouse. Her clothes and purse transformed with her, the clothes becoming fur and her purse and jewelry shrinking down to miniscule size, the purse strap secured tightly around her right forearm. A few minutes later, Cassandra ran unseen through the airport corridors to Gate E12. Seeing that the passengers had already boarded, her whiskers vibrated in agitation until she noted that the gate was still open. Through the door and down the ramp she skittered, adrenaline pumping away in her tiny mouse body as she darted past the attendant standing in wait at the Boeing 737’s entry door, watching for late arrivals. Cassandra breathed a sigh of relief and then traversed the obstacle course of passengers’ feet and small baggage until she found a snug corner underneath the attendants’ rest station. Wrapping her tail around her, Cassandra waited for the airplane to take off from Savannah, looking forward to seeing her Aunt Olivia within a few short hours. The plane took off and Cassandra dug her claws into the carpet to keep from skittering back. Finally the plane reached a comfortable altitude, allowing her to relax. She found a piece of broken pretzel under the seat in front of her and, holding it in her paws, munched on the snack while she thought about her new life with Phineas… Phineas was a member of the MBI, the Magical Bureau of Investigations. He’d been hired as a crime scene examiner following high recommendations by several of his professors. He’d completed his

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

masters and after discussing it with Cassandra, they’d sold their house and bought a new one in Savannah. They’d moved in just this past Friday. After three days, the house was still full of boxes. Instead of spending most of their time unpacking, they’d made love the whole weekend. Her new husband had a voracious appetite for sex and enjoyed making his wife shiver with need before taking her to new heights of pleasure. But she’d learned to do the same to him. 193 Cynthia Williams Cassandra had packed her bags the night before and dressed quickly in the morning, eager to see Olivia. While waiting for Phineas in the foyer, she decided to sort some of the boxes stacked in the hallway until he finished his shower. Good thing I checked these boxes! she mused as she picked up a small puffy manila package with spidery handwriting on it. Miriam had sent her a birthday gift. She slit open the top and carefully slid out a black jeweler’s box from the layer of bubble wrap surrounding it. Inside the box was a bracelet consisting of nine wooden pear-shaped beads dangling from a silver chain. Too large to go around her wrist, Cassandra figured it might fit perfectly elsewhere. She bent over and put the bracelet around her ankle. Closing the clasp, she admired the way it laid against her skin, getting a kick out of wearing such a sexy piece of jewelry. A tingling warmth filled her. She’d never worn anything like this when she’d been married to Henry, electing to dress conservatively, her clothes and jewelry only subtly feminine. Henry hadn’t cared all that much about her clothes. Phineas, on the other hand, reacted very positively whenever she wore something especially feminine. Dressing for him was fun. Cassandra smiled, having fun poking her way through the boxes. Her eyes twinkled with devilish humor as she opened a box that held some lingerie and pleasure toys she’d purchased from an online site. What the heck, she thought, checking out the time on the hallway clock. They had a little bit of time before they needed to leave for the airport. It wouldn’t hurt to leave Phineas with a naughty image of her. It would keep him hungry while she was at Olivia’s for the next few days. Cassandra slipped out of her traveling clothes and quickly donned the lingerie. She sauntered over to the foyer’s full-length mirror to see how she looked in the black baby-doll nightie, lace thong and patent leather heels. Not too bad, she decided as she adjusted the nightie’s straps to show a bit more cleavage. Cassandra figured she’d tease him, give him a quick kiss before she changed back into her slacks and blouse. She didn’t count on Phineas refusing to accept no for an answer. He stood on the steps, pole-axed by the sexy vision grinning up at him from the bottom of the steps. His eyes raked her over possessively, taking in every sensual detail of her appearance. The sheer black fabric of the lingerie gave him a tantalizing view of her creamy breasts and the seductive curves of her rounded hips. His eyes centered on her exposed cleavage. A slow smile began to play over his lips.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Seeing the look in his eyes, Cassandra wondered if maybe she’d gone too far. She picked up the blouse she’d set down on the foyer table and held it up to her chest. She gave him a nervous smile. “I, uh, just wanted to give you a little something to remember me by while I’m at Olivia’s house.” “Is that right?” he said huskily as he purposefully descended the steps. He reached the bottom and, staring into her eyes, tugged the blouse from her hands and tossed it over a nearby box. He pulled her close against him, his hand pressing on the small of

194 Cassandra’s Enchantment her back. His other slid over a rounded buttock, traveling up the curve of her waist to cup a plump, warm breast. Cassandra felt her breasts tingling from the raw lust in Phineas’ eyes. She put her arms around his neck. “Uh huh.” Phineas slid his fingers underneath the silky fabric to rub a hardened nipple with his thumb. Cassandra melted into him. She kissed him, nibbling his lips until she felt his arousal pressing like an iron bar against her stomach. She gave a throaty little laugh and grinned up at him, pleased with the results of her sweet torture. “Since we don’t have much time, a hot kiss is about all you’re going to get.” She brushed back a lock of hair from his forehead. Her eyes filled with mock sympathy. “Sorry.” He answered her by gripping the swell of her hips, pulling her up hard against him so he could grind his growing erection against the welcoming apex between her thighs. “I don’t think so,” he said gruffly. Cassandra felt the searing heat of his straining cock. The soft petals of her pussy moistened in anticipation as she wished they’d begun this earlier. He nuzzled her neck. “Open your legs for me, honey.” “There’s no time. We need to leave in a few minutes.” Her heart tripped a little as she realized that she had gone too far teasing him. She’d just have to make up for it when she got back home. Hoping to cajole him into letting her go, she ran her fingers through the hair on the back of his head and gave him light, sweet kisses on his lips and chin. Thinking he was distracted, his mood now more playful, she felt around and found her blouse on the box next to her. His face taut with desire, he took the blouse from her hand and tossed it over his shoulder to land on the foyer table. “Leave it. This’ll only take five minutes.” “Phineas…!” He pushed her against the wall, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants just enough to release his burgeoning cock. His gaze was hot and demanding and his voice rasped as he reached to hold her face between his hands. “You want to tease me, Cassandra? You want me all hot and bothered before you leave?” He kissed her hard and then said on a harsh laugh, “You’re going to pay the price, you little witch.” He

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

grasped her thighs, lifting her high enough to press the head of his rock-hard cock against the dampening lace gusset of her panties. He slid his hand under her, yanking her thong to the side. The hot, rounded head of his cock, already dribbling pre-cum, slid over her warm, wet vulva. He nudged the head into her opening and with a hard thrust, Phineas drove his shaft into her welcoming passage. He filled her completely, pushing her to the edge of pain and pleasure. Cassandra moaned, her nails digging into the skin of his back. “God, you’re such an animal.” 195 Cynthia Williams Phineas stared down at her, his eyes smoldering. “I am when I’m pushed. Think about this for the next few days,” he said, roughly. He began pistoning his thick, swollen shaft into the buttery tightness of her sweet warmth. She soaked his cock, wetting the juncture between them with a warm, oily slickness. He captured her lips in a torrid kiss, his tongue caressing the inner walls of her mouth. Cassandra trembled and Phineas’ fingers dug deep into the muscles of her buttocks as he slammed his cock repeatedly into her, making her cry out with the force of it. His breath came out in harsh gasps even as his eyes seared into her soul. “This is it, you little witch. Take it. Take it all and remember what happens when you push me to the edge.” His thrusting became wilder, rougher, and then suddenly he gave a final push forward, embedding himself so deep that the head of his cock nearly pushed its way into the entrance of her tender cervix. Hot jets of semen erupted out of his cock in a long barrage that left him shuddering against her. The flooding of sperm onto her cervix sent her over the edge. Cassandra clung to him, her ankles locked together as she gasped Phineas’ name, spasming in an uncontrollable, trembling orgasm. The sex was brutal and hot and she loved every minute of it. Moments later, when she could think again, she opened her eyes to see him gazing down at her, a smirk of male satisfaction on his face. He still had her pressed against the wall. She gave him a good swat on his arm, her cheeks blushing. “Shame on you, Phineas. Haven’t you ever heard of delayed gratification?” His smile deepened. “I still have you against this wall, sweetheart. Be nice or I won’t let you get away.” She looked over his shoulder to the grandfather clock down the hall. Shock filled her as she read the time. “Oh, my god, it’s nearly nine thirty! We have to hurry!” Seeing her panic, he set her down, handing her clothes to her before heading off to the bathroom. Cassandra rapidly stripped out of her lingerie while listening to water running in the bathroom. “Dammit, dammit, DAMMIT! I’m going to be late!”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Phineas quickly returned with a warm, damp towel in his hand. “Stop stressing, sweetheart.” He gently cleansed her. His ministrations felt wonderful and soothed some of her stress. “Mmm, thanks.” “My pleasure, Cassandra,” he purred. “It’s the least I can do.” Phineas’ eyes twinkled unrepentantly while he helped dress her, holding her panties open for her while she stepped into them. He did the same with her pants, sliding the zipper up and buttoning them. Fortunately, the traffic wasn’t too bad and they were able to make it to the airport in record time. As Phineas pulled their convertible up to the curbside check-in at the 196 Cassandra’s Enchantment airport, Cassandra dug into her purse for her electronic ticket confirmation, chiding him, “It’ll only take five minutes, huh? You are such a liar. It was at least twenty!” He grinned shamelessly and kissed her on the cheek. “What can I say? Men are dogs, Cassandra.” She rolled her eyes and stepped out of the car as Phineas moved to retrieve her suitcase from the trunk. She checked her watch and became even more agitated. “Well, that’s appropriate. If I miss this flight, Phineas, you’ll be in the doghouse.” She turned to him, her eyes flashing in annoyance. He answered her with a lazy grin. “Been there before. It doesn’t scare me. I always know how to get back in your good graces.” That he would enjoy working her back into good humor was more than evident in the seductive glance he threw her way before carrying her suitcase to the curbside check-in stand. Handing her luggage to the porter, he turned back to Cassandra, looking her over assessingly. A mischievous look stole into his eyes. “You know, there’s something to be said for when you act out the role of the wicked witch…” Amusement won over irritation and she laughed. “Shush! We’re married now. If you want to play that game you’ll have to deal with your wicked witch of a wife…” She handed her ticket confirmation to the porter who eyed them both in startled interest. Realizing he’d followed the risqué conversation, she blushed slightly. Several cars and a small bus pulled up. About twenty or so people got out of the vehicles, gathering their luggage before heading to the curbside check-in. An airport security guard signaled to Phineas that his convertible was blocking incoming traffic. Phineas pulled Cassandra close for a quick buss on the lips. “Call me when you arrive, okay?” Cassandra nodded and watched Phineas leave while the porter processed her boarding pass. She tipped the porter several dollars despite his small leer. She looked at her boarding pass to verify what flight gate. Checking her watch once again, she gasped in alarm at the passage of time before hurrying into the airport… Cassandra left off her reminiscing, deciding to nap during the rest of the flight since in her mouse form she couldn’t ask for a magazine to read or see the program on the television monitors from her hiding spot. She rested her head on her front paws and curled her tail around her. Tiredness descended on her

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

and soon she was asleep. Neither she nor the plane’s occupants noticed when the little bracelet above her right back paw began to glow. Nor did they see the small sparkling cloud that hovered over her a moment later, coalescing into a bright point of light before it sank and disappeared into her. Cassandra woke when she felt the plane begin its descent. She yawned and then stretched out her legs, arching her back. A few sudden bouts of turbulence had Cassandra worrying about the landing. To protect herself, she tried turning into a mist. 197 Cynthia Williams Nothing happened. Her heart pounded in her chest. She forced herself to calm. Perhaps she just needed to concentrate. Cassandra carefully visualized the transformation step by step, imagining the surge of power that always filled her just before the change took place. Nothing happened. It was as if her magic had been turned off. Within moments, the plane hit the runway hard and Cassandra bounced up to hit the backside of one of the flight attendant’s calves. Trying hard to find purchase, she instinctively dug her claws into the woman’s pantyhose. “Aargh!” The attendant reached behind her leg and to her horror felt a small furry animal clinging desperately to her nylon-covered calf. She attempted to yank it off but its claws were caught in the material. Five years of flight experience and the accompanying mental discipline were the only things that kept the attendant from screaming. Nonetheless, her agitation was clear to her male co-worker and he tried to help her, unbuckling himself from his seat to lift up her leg to remove the varmint. Thinking it would be the lesser of two evils, Cassandra allowed herself to be pulled off rather than create more havoc by jumping off and running around on the floor, trying to escape. However, she regretted her decision the moment the male flight attendant stuffed her into a Styrofoam cup, slapping a plastic lid on top. Her heart hammering, she skittered around inside trying to scratch her way out of the container. It was a fruitless effort. In desperation, her mind reached out, hoping that despite her failed attempt at transformation, Olivia would sense her need and use her own magic to form a telepathic connection. Aunt Olivia! I need your help! Cassandra mentally shouted the plea several times, frantically hoping for a response. Seconds seemed to crawl by and she was beginning to lose hope when she finally heard her aunt’s answer. Where are you, Cara? Cassandra felt a burst of relief. She explained her predicament and Olivia laughed. The idea of Cassandra scaring the flight attendants in her mouse form amused her aunt to no end. In fact, Cassandra

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

had to suffer through a minute of chuckling before Olivia could calm herself down enough to lend her assistance. Do not worry so. Can you not turn yourself into mist and seep out through the edge between the cup and lid? No. I’ve tried. It’s not working. Olivia was no longer laughing. What flight are you on? What airline? Cassandra gave her the information. ***** 198 Cassandra’s Enchantment Olivia changed into a very feminine but serious business suit before hailing a taxi. She compelled the driver to break all speed records and was at the airport in less than ten minutes. Marching into the airport, Olivia checked the monitors to see at which gate Flight 1315 had arrived. Using guile and compulsion, she convinced various security personnel that she was a federal agent assigned to check out the passengers arriving from Flight 1315. She breathed a sigh of relief when she arrived at the gate and saw that the passengers were just beginning to disembark. You said it was a male flight attendant who captured you, did you not? Cassandra’s reply was prompt. Yes. Are you at the airport? I am at the gate, watching everyone arrive. She paused for a moment. Yes, I think I see him. Olivia quickly walked up to the flight attendant, noticing that he was holding a Styrofoam cup up at eye level and laughing quietly with the plane’s pilot. She used the same compelling voice on him as she had the taxi driver. “That mouse belongs to me. Hand it over.” The attendant immediately passed the cup to her. Olivia opened the lid and dumped the little mouse inside her purse. “Thank you.” The attendant appeared to be completely mesmerized, but the pilot narrowed his eyes, watching the little blonde with the Italian accent hurry away, speaking rapidly to the inside of her open purse. ***** Olivia carried her purse with her into the women’s room and ducked into a stall on the far side of the room. She gently lifted Cassandra out of her handbag, holding the little mouse in the palm of her hand. “Okay. There is no need to be frightened anymore. We’re alone. Relax and try to resume your natural form.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

I can’t. I’m trying but it’s not working. A sudden thought occurred to Olivia. “You haven’t been experimenting with dark magic, have you?” Olivia, I would never do that. Disgust colored Cassandra’s mental voice. Olivia pulled her cell phone out of her pocket and began punching buttons. In her nervousness, she misdialed the number she was trying to reach several times before finally getting it right. She tried to give her niece a reassuring glance. I’m taking you to see Dr. Faustus. Who’s that? He’s a medical practitioner of general magic and a member of the Harrison family of witches. Olivia turned her attention to speaking with Dr. Faustus’ receptionist. “Darla, I 199 Cynthia Williams need to see Dr. Faustus immediately. My niece, Cassandra, has changed herself into a mouse—” “Congratulations! That is a rare and very difficult form to master.” “Forget about that. She does it all the time. The problem is that she cannot change herself back now!” “Oh my, it does sound like that could be a problem. Dr. Faustus has an opening in about one hour. Would that work out okay for you?” “Yes.” Olivia snapped her cell phone shut, exited the stall and walked over to the hand washing station to pull some tissues from a dispenser. Stuffing them into her purse, she patted them into a little bed. “You may as well be comfortable, angela mia. It will probably be a while.” Stepping out of the women’s room, she sucked in her breath. Leaning against the wall was the pilot. Less agitated now, Olivia noticed that the man had Nordic blue eyes and thick dark hair, with just a touch of silver at the temples. He stared at her boldly, carrying himself with a commanding air of self-confidence. “How’s the mouse?” His voice was tender, a hint of amusement in its depths. “The mouse is just fine, thank you.” Olivia stepped close to him, chiding herself for failing to institute a forget command to him and the attendant. She attempted to mesmerize him with the intent look in her eyes and the feminine timber of her voice. “You will forget what you saw today. It has no meaning for you.” She was surprised by his low, rumbling laugh. She cleared her throat and started to repeat the compulsion, putting more force behind her stare and more vigor behind the command in her voice. He interrupted her. “Please. My mother was a witch. I grew resistant to her compulsions early in my teenage years.” Olivia simply stared at this strange but very handsome man. Tears formed at the edges of her eyes. “I’m

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

sorry, but I don’t have time to deal with this. I’m having an emergency right now. My niece has changed herself into a mouse and she can’t change back. I need to get her to the doctor!” “I’m sorry.” He was instantly apologetic. “Is there anything I can do to help?” “Can you give me a ride? I had to take a taxi because my car is in the shop. My doctor’s office is at 1300 Campden Hill Drive.” He presented his hand to her, introducing himself with a warm handshake. “I’d be very happy to give you a ride. My name’s Jason Tyler, by the way.” Olivia admired his firm handshake and appreciated that he didn’t try to linger over the contact when she was trying to deal with an emergency. “I’m Olivia Bernini Drake. Thank you for coming to our rescue.” “My car is just a short walk from here. I’m sure I can get you to your destination quickly.” 200 Cassandra’s Enchantment ***** Olivia watched Jason drive, his reflexes much faster than a normal human’s. “What are you? You handle the car in a way no normal human or wizard could.” “Only my mother was a witch. My father happens to be a werewolf. I’m one too.” “A shape shifter and a witch’s son? I’ve never heard of such a thing.” “I’m not surprised. You’re a member of one of the great families. They’re not known for interbreeding with the shape shifters.” “You’re right. They avoid any kind of interaction, except during the congressional sessions.” She was well-versed in the lineage of the great families. He could only have been born outside of the families from the way he talked and a sudden thought occurred to her. “I once heard a rumor about outcasts…” “There’s a small group of witches, wizards, shape shifters and even vampires that decided to seek peace with each other, long before the creation of the Congress of Magical Beings. They call themselves the Pacificum. They were seen as radicals in their time and banished as traitors. The Pacificum have avoided all contact with the families as a result.” Olivia thought of her position within the Drake family and the fact she owed this man for the assistance he was giving her. “Maybe you shouldn’t be telling me this.” He looked her over, his eyes gleaming. “They aren’t advertising their presence but they’re not hiding it anymore either. A couple of months ago they decided to normalize relations with the witch families, although no official contact has been made yet.” His voice shifted to a seductive timber. “Besides, I have a feeling I can trust you.” Feeling? Olivia thought. No, something else. She eyed him knowingly. “Ah, what you really mean is that you can tell from my scent that I intend no harm. That’s why you aren’t worried.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He laughed delightedly at her deduction. “Yes.” Olivia smiled, her concerns temporarily forgotten. He glanced at the purse she held protectively in her lap. “I assume there’s a good story behind why your niece decided to change into a mouse and stow away on the plane.” “She prefers to save time and the hassle of making reservations when she travels.” That’s not true, Olivia! Well, at least not this time. I had a ticket. It’s just that I got to the airport late and the only way I could get on the plane before the door closed was to sneak aboard as a mouse. Cassandra was more relaxed now that Olivia had taken the situation in hand. To keep her mind off her situation, she was listening in on her aunt’s conversation. Shush. I am busy talking and you’re distracting me. Jason pulled into the parking lot next to the doctor’s office and reached over to unsnap Olivia’s seat belt. “Why a mouse?” 201 Cynthia Williams “Her favorite form is that of a mouse. Unfortunately, it’s backfired on her, because she cannot change back to her natural state.” She waited while Jason walked around the car to open her door. I am not deaf, Olivia. God knows, I can hear you flirting well enough with that werewolf. I am not flirting. He’s a nice man, one who took the trouble to rescue us. He deserves to be treated with respect! Humor laced Cassandra’s response. Well then, perhaps he’s just flirting with you. But, my dear aunt, you’d be lying if you said you weren’t enjoying it. “I’ll wait in the reception area while you get this resolved. You’ll need a ride home afterwards, right?” “Yes. Thank you so much for your help today. You’re like a knight in shining armor,” Olivia purred. Jason took her arm and led her in, a slight flush accompanying the wide smile on his handsome face. Oh, brother. A knight in shining armor? Shut up, Cara. ***** Dr. Faustus held Cassandra in the palm of his hand, examining her carefully through a large magnifying glass. He grunted when he saw a small sparkle just above one of her hind paws. “I suspect the problem relates to the bracelet she’s wearing. Some of the links appear to be made of

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

silver. It might be inhibiting her natural magical ability. Silver is known to do that. That’s why it’s sometimes used as a weapon against magical folk.” Olivia shook her head in exasperation. Why are you wearing silver, Cassandra? You should know better! It was a birthday present from Miriam. I put it on just before I left the house. Cassandra’s mental voice held a hint of grumbling. Miriam! Don’t you know better than to accept gifts from her? She means well but… The doctor rummaged through a drawer and pulled out a small pair of wire cutters. Gingerly snapping the bracelet open, he removed it from Cassandra’s paw and placed it on the examination table where it instantly regained its natural size and shape. He put the tool and the glass back in the drawer and then waited with Olivia for Cassandra to change back to her natural form. Cassandra tried several times with no avail. She squeaked in frustration and Olivia ran a soothing fingertip over the mouse’s back. “Patience, Cara. Maybe you just need to rest a bit first.” Dr. Faustus sat back and drummed his fingers on the edge of his desk. “Shape shifting is a very rare talent for a witch, though not completely unheard of. Usually, it is 202 Cassandra’s Enchantment a hybrid talent brought on by drinking the blood of a vampire. Most witches won’t admit when they’ve done such a thing, but it happens.” He raised a questioning eyebrow at Olivia. Olivia confirmed Faustus’ suspicion. “She has received the blood. Neither Cassandra nor I are ashamed of what happened. She nearly died in a car accident as a child. A family member who’d been converted to vampire rescued her. The only way to save Cassandra’s life was for her to drink vampire blood.” “Unfortunately, hybrid magic is somewhat beyond my area of expertise. I’ll need to confer with someone who’s a specialist in that area.” Cassandra stood up on her haunches and began squeaking. Faustus handed her to Olivia, who cupped her niece gently in her palm. Olivia smiled. “Cassandra’s husband just graduated with his masters in forensic magic. He minored in hybrid magic for his bachelor’s degree. I’ll call him. I was going to in any case, but I wanted to have your diagnosis before I worried him needlessly.” Olivia dialed Cassandra’s home number and after a moment Phineas picked up the phone. She quickly explained the situation. He bombarded her with questions and she struggled to keep up with answers. “Yes, Phineas, she’s all right except that she’s stuck in mouse form. No, I don’t think she’s in any danger.” Olivia rolled her eyes and looked at Dr. Faustus. “You don’t have a cat, do you?” “No.” Olivia spoke into the cell phone again. “Don’t worry, there’s no cat, Phineas. Okay. Okay, we’ll do

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

that.” She hung up and spoke to Dr. Faustus. “Do you have a piece of chalk?” The doctor rummaged in a drawer and handed it to her. Olivia leaned down and drew a large circle on the floor. She picked Cassandra up and sat her just outside the north end of the circle. “He enchanted her so he can be summoned in case of an emergency.” She gave the doctor a knowing look. “My niece sometimes gets in misadventures. She’s a bit willful.” The mouse glared at her. You’re embarrassing me! Cara, this whole situation is beyond embarrassing. Besides, you gave me fits waiting for you at the family gathering on All Hallow’s Eve. I have a right to let off a little steam about that. Within a few minutes, there was a bright flash and Phineas appeared, his arms wrapped around a stack of thick textbooks. “Where’s Cassandra?” “Right here.” Olivia lifted up the mouse and held out her hand. Cassandra sat quietly on her aunt’s palm, a contrite look on her little mouse face. He looked down at the mouse and gave a half-smile. “Don’t worry, honey. It might take a little while, but we’ll get this fixed.” He shifted his attention to Olivia. “Can you set her on my shoulder? The last thing I need to worry about is her getting stepped on.” Olivia nodded, relieved to have Cassandra’s husband there. She set Cassandra on Phineas’ shoulder. 203 Cynthia Williams Cassandra ran up to his ear and gave him a small lick of affection before settling down next to his collar. Faustus directed Phineas to a nearby room with a large table. Phineas set the books down and began paging through them, looking for an answer. Faustus brought over a pot of coffee and several cups. Olivia helped herself to one and found a comfortable chair in which to sit. Twenty minutes passed while Phineas reviewed and rejected two of the books before finding some useful information in the third. He glanced at Cassandra, who now sat on a small placemat. “Hmm, there do seem to be a few situations where a witch can spontaneously lose her hybrid power to morph. I need to ask you a few questions. Nod your head up and down for yes or shake your head side to side for no.” She nodded up and down to show her understanding. “Have you eaten wolf’s bane or foods high in garlic lately?” She shook her head no vigorously. He cleared his throat, his voice taking on a suspicious hue as his eyes twinkled. “Have you been mixing iguana blood with bat dung during the full moon and rubbing the mixture over your breasts?” Her whiskers twitched as she gave him a beady stare. She disdainfully shook her head no and then jumped to her little mouse feet, skittering lightly across the table to the end closest to Olivia. She settled down with her back to him.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Olivia gave a laugh, which she abruptly covered with a cough. She leaned towards the mouse and commented in a low voice, “Cara, shame on you. Would you not want him to be thorough?” Phineas drummed his fingers on the table and Cassandra turned to look at him. He gave her an apologetic smile. After a moment, she slowly returned to his end of the table and sat back down. He touched her nose with a fingertip and she licked it, an action that brought a quick grin to his face. Phineas returned to his research, reading quietly for a few more minutes when his eyes gazed sharply at the paragraph before him. He stretched over the table to snatch up the bracelet Dr. Faustus had removed only a half hour before. He peered at the tiny wooden beads hanging from the silver links. He turned to the doctor, his voice clipped and urgent. “Do you have a magnifying glass?” Dr. Faustus nodded and left the room to retrieve the magnifier. He returned shortly and handed it to Phineas. Phineas examined the miniature pear-shaped wooden beads. His breath came out in a soft whoosh. “Of course!” He handed the magnifier to Dr. Faustus, whose eyes widened as he gleaned Phineas’ meaning. Phineas gazed off in space for a minute before turning back to his wife with a large grin. He laughed and Cassandra, who now sat up on her haunches, tilted her head as she gazed at him questioningly. 204 Cassandra’s Enchantment Phineas leaned down to bring his face close to the level of hers. His eyes were merry as he said in a low voice, “Well, sweetheart, I think that we need to be a little more careful about those presents Miriam sends to you. Even if they happen to be…very nice.” Cassandra ran over to where Phineas held the magnifying glass and jumped a short distance from the table to land on his wrist. She peered through the lens. The beads were revealed in every detail. Each little bead was a figurine of a smiling woman rubbing a large belly. Cassandra gave a loud squeak and fell off his wrist. The smile wiped off his face and he quickly picked her up. “Are you okay, honey?” Cassandra sat for a few seconds in limp silence in the palm of his hand before nodding once. She then gave a soft little sigh and snuggled into his hand, giving an affectionate lick to the pad of his thumb. Phineas responded by drawing a gentle fingertip over Cassandra’s back. He turned slightly to look up at the doctor, who now leaned against the table watching them with a fascinated look. Phineas explained. “Your initial idea about the bracelet being the problem may have been correct. However, it wasn’t the silver chain preventing the change but—” “The charms attached to it!” Dr. Faustus exclaimed. “Fascinating. It all becomes clear now. One condition would lead to the other.” Phineas nodded. “Exactly. Silver is known to be the culprit for many problems. It only makes sense to focus on that first. The charms look like ordinary beads, easy to dismiss until you look much closer. Once they activated their spell, Cassandra’s body became fixed in its current form, negating all her attempts to transform.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Olivia’s voice was sharp. “Charms? Let me see that bracelet!” Phineas handed the bracelet and magnifying glass to Olivia. She peered intently at the beads and then, realizing what they were, gave a screech. Dr. Faustus chuckled as watched Olivia’s reaction. “It seems that your matriarch sent your niece a little insurance to guarantee the continuation of her line.” “How could she do this? A fertility bracelet! This is beyond meddling!” Dr. Faustus turned from Olivia’s fuming, assuming a serious expression as he settled a hand on Phineas’ shoulder. “Are you two adverse to having children?” “No, not at all.” “Good. In that case, Miriam did you a favor. Even a small vampire blood infusion can greatly reduce fertility. Considering the fact your wife lay near death as a child, the amount of blood needed to save her life would have been well beyond the ceiling dose that would render her infertile. I suggest you keep the bracelet in a safe place. Should you decide you want more children later, it’ll come in handy.” Cassandra peeked up from the side of Phineas’ palm to gaze at her aunt. Olivia stepped over and settled on her knees, moving her head down on level with the little 205 Cynthia Williams mouse’s eyes. Her voice was reassuring. “Don’t mind me. I just have a bone to pick with Miriam about her interference in your lives. When it comes to you being pregnant, if you and Phineas are happy about it, then I am too. Congratulations, Cara.” The little mouse squeaked a few times and Olivia nodded her head. Olivia shifted back and stood up, turning to speak to both Phineas and the doctor. “Cassandra wants to know how soon you can change her back to human form.” Phineas lifted his palm to drop a soft kiss on his wife’s small head. He addressed her directly. “I’m hoping we can take care of this today. It’s not a huge problem now that we know the reason why you’re fixed in this state. It should be a lot easier to find the remedy that will allow you to return to your natural form without harming the baby.” Olivia’s brow wrinkled. “What form is the baby in now? Human? Or is it a mouse?” Phineas answered. “The baby is in human form. Cassandra’s DNA remains the same, regardless of the form she magically exercises. However, we need to change her back soon. A mouse uterus is incapable of carrying a human baby to term.” Dr. Faustus rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “I strongly suspect that the magical conditions affecting Cassandra’s pregnancy follow shape shifter guidelines. Shape shifter females deliberately stay in human form for their impregnation and make no attempt to change until it’s confirmed they are carrying or not. Once their females are pregnant, they cannot change form until the child is born.” Olivia twisted her fingers nervously together as she paced back and forth. Her heels clicked sharply

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

against the linoleum floor. “How will we find a spell to change Cassandra back?” Phineas rubbed the back of his neck. “From what I can tell, there is no remedial spell in the witch’s encyclopedia of magic. But that doesn’t mean such a thing can’t exist. Common sense tells me that there must be accidental pregnancies with shape shifters just like there are with humans and witches. The fact that they have such a high rate of successful births suggests that they have an incantation or some other means to rectify this kind of situation. We simply need to find the right spell.” He glanced up at Olivia, his eyes worried but a smile fixed on his face to hide his concern. “Madre de Dios, I wish the relations between shape shifters and witches were better than they are…” Olivia’s face relaxed into a smile. “Wait a minute, I’ll be right back.” She ran quickly out of the room, leaving behind the delicate scent of her perfume as she sped down the hall to the lobby. In short order, she returned with Jason in tow. The pilot had a cautious smile on his face as he offered his hand. Phineas stood up to shake his hand while Olivia made introductions. Dr. Faustus explained the situation to Jason and the need for a spell to return Cassandra to human form. When they were finished, Jason regarded them for a few moments. He then nodded, as if making up his mind. Taking a deep breath, he commented, “On occasion, I have heard of women shape shifters who were stuck in their animal forms where…ah, 206 Cassandra’s Enchantment measures had to be taken. It is possible Cassandra could be returned to her form, but I don’t know it for a fact. I’m not a healer.” Olivia looked up at him beseechingly. “Do you know someone who is, who might be able to help?” “I have a cousin who might be able to help you. She’s a healer amongst my people but she’s also,” Jason said, a glint of humor crossing his face, “a bit eccentric.” Olivia waved her hand in a dismissive motion, indicating that she cared little if the woman was unconventional. He acknowledged her gesture with a quick grin and then turned a serious face back to Phineas. “There’s something you should know before I ask her to help you. Because you are not of our people, she will seek compensation. If she succeeds, she will expect you to repay her with a favor.” Phineas looked at him earnestly. “Anything.” “The price will likely be high.” “I don’t care.” Phineas held his palm open and Cassandra climbed in. He stroked her fur while locking eyes with Jason. “We don’t have any choice.” 207 Cynthia Williams

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Chapter Six Cassandra stood up on her hind feet, her head tilted in wonder as Amelia Tyler entered Dr. Faustus’ consulting room, escorted by her cousin, Jason. Dressed in a black biker’s jacket studded with silver spikes and black leather chaps over blue jeans, the tall gray-haired woman held her head high, regarding everyone in the room with a regal haughtiness. Multiple hoop earrings hung from her ears, six from her left and eight from her right. Dangling from them were delicate metal strands ending in quarter moons, stars and rounded opals. Phineas stepped forward to take her hand in welcome. She stared at him, measuring his worth. After a moment, her face softened slightly. Phineas bent forward and took her hand, pressing his lips to the back of it as a mark of respect for her position. “Thank you for coming here on such short notice, Healer Tyler.” She raised an eyebrow, her face creasing into a smile. “You know of our ways.” “Only a little, just the shape shifter protocol for greeting elders and other important members of the pack. It was part of my studies while at the university.” Amelia glanced to the mouse in Phineas’ palm. “How is it that your mate, a witch, can shape shift so easily?” Phineas explained about the exchange of blood needed to save Cassandra and the later effect it had on her talents and abilities. Amelia nodded. “I see. Jason told me that she might be with child, unable to shift back to her proper form. May I hold her in my hand to examine her?” “Of course.” He gingerly handed Cassandra to Amelia, who in turn cupped the mouse in one hand while holding the other over Cassandra, her palm straight out and flat. Her voice took on a disgusted note. “Her aura is tainted with the aftereffects of a powerful spell.” Dr. Faustus opened up the envelope where he’d placed the fertility bracelet. He tilted it so Amelia could see the contents. “It’s probably from this.” He stepped forward with the envelope so she could examine the exposed bracelet more closely. She curled her lip in distaste, taking a quick step back. “Do not bring that abomination to me! Close the envelope and place it away. Preferably far away, in another room.” The doctor, about to argue, thought better of it. Jason gave him a sympathetic look as he left the room to store the bracelet in his office safe. 208 Cassandra’s Enchantment Amelia let out a breath and then resumed her examination. “I detect the additional sparkle of a small aura, so tiny as to be easily missed, but nonetheless, definitely there. She is indeed pregnant but likely by only a few hours.” Olivia looked at Amelia with her heart in her eyes. “Can you help Cassandra return to human form?”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

A crease formed between Amelia’s brows as she weighed her answer. “I believe so. However, it will be somewhat difficult.” Olivia let out a sigh of relief, while Phineas held his eyes closed for a moment. “Is there anything I can do to help? To make it easier?” Olivia picked up her coffee cup and took a sip. “Yes, if you can find some of her hair. Her saliva would work as well, but hair strands are the most practical. I need something uniquely from her human form to help guide the transition.” Olivia stared at the mouse and then spoke. “She says that she should have some hair strands on her brush. It’s in the purse on her forearm.” Amelia gave Olivia a startled glance. “You’re telepathic?” “Only on a limited basis. There are some family members that I can draw a connection with. Cassandra is one of them.” Amelia’s brow furrowed but then relaxed as she smelled the pheromones indicating Olivia spoke the truth. “What an odd and intriguing family.” Amelia picked up the tweezers sitting on the medical tray Dr. Faustus had left in the room. Cassandra held her front right paw out. Amelia squinted her eyes and then with a very slow, careful movement, pinched the tweezers onto a small black loop just above Cassandra’s paw and gently tugged the purse off her foreleg. The tiny black object immediately grew into a black handbag, which Amelia set down on the table. Olivia opened the bag and pulled out a dark blue hairbrush, smiling when she saw strands of Cassandra’s long brown hair nestled in the bristles. She handed the brush to Amelia. Phineas gave a sigh of relief. “Do you need anything else?” She tapped her chin. “Well…there is the matter of—” Jason stepped forward and cleared his throat. “Amelia…I know that you usually ask for…” Amelia set her hands on her hips and tossed her head at him, a move that left no doubt she considered his interruption rude. “Are you my pack leader, Jason?” His eyes narrowed. “No, ma’am, I’m not.” “When you finally decide to take on the mantle of leadership, you may feel free to interrupt me anytime you wish. Until then, kindly keep your mouth shut.” His face eased into a grin. “Noted.” Olivia hid a smile behind her hand. 209 Cynthia Williams

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Amelia noted the attraction the blonde had for her cousin and wondered where it might lead. Her line of thought was interrupted when Phineas stood and approached her. “I understand that you require a price since we aren’t of your group. I’ll gladly pay you whatever you feel is appropriate.” “I don’t want your money.” “No? But I thought—” “What I really need is your allegiance. A promise truly given from you to me for the purpose of protecting my family and the Pacificum should we ever need your help.” “The Pacificum? I thought they died out shortly after their secession from the families.” “They almost did. The witches, shape shifters and vampires who joined the Pacificum were hunted down by our former kin. We only managed to survive by combining the resources and skills of all three groups.” “I thought as much. The history texts gloss over what happened, but there are traces of evidence that show there was a great conflict between the groups shortly after the secession.” Phineas offered his hand to shake on the promise. “I’m glad to offer my assistance.” Amelia held his hand loosely, not shaking it yet. She cautioned, “You may find it a great hardship if it means our needs conflict with those of your family or beliefs.” “I promise to do everything in my power to protect you and the Pacificum. If there should be a conflict, I will support the Pacificum, short of anything that involves long-term harm…of any sort…to the witch families.” “That is acceptable. It would violate our basic tenets to cause long-term harm.” Phineas gave a slight smile. “I know.” She shook his hand and as the promise was sealed, a shimmer surrounded the both of them. ***** Amelia requested that everyone but Phineas and Cassandra leave the room. She sent Jason off to purchase fresh rosemary and sage. When he returned, she took the herbs from him and sent him off to wait with the doctor and Olivia in the lobby. Amelia scattered the herbs about the room and performed cleansing rituals to prepare for Cassandra’s transformation back to human form. When she completed the rituals, she pulled several strands of Cassandra’s hair from Cassandra’s hairbrush and draped them over the mouse before setting her in Phineas’ palm. Amelia put her hand on Phineas’ shoulder. “Please sit down on the floor and hold Cassandra in your palm. Make sure you rest your palm on the floor so you don’t suddenly drop her when she transforms. I will draw in the countermagic that prevents

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

210 Cassandra’s Enchantment Cassandra from changing. I will only be able to hold it for a minute so you must act swiftly. I will signal you like so,” she tilted her hand and brought her fingers together in a fist, “when I have the countermagic fully separated from her. When that happens, you must visualize Cassandra as you last saw her. Think of nothing but her and the depth of your love and desire to have her returned to you in her natural form.” Phineas moved to the floor as she instructed, holding Cassandra carefully in his hand. Amelia then moved down to her haunches and faced Cassandra. “Drape your hind feet over the edge of Phineas’ hand.” As Cassandra shifted position, Amelia commented, “Good, that should work.” One of Cassandra’s human hairs partially slid off and Amelia resettled it onto Cassandra’s back. She waited until Cassandra shifted her gaze back to her and then instructed, “When you see my signal, think of a protective orb surrounding your baby. Create that orb in your mind, make it as real as you can. Once you feel confident that the orb is impenetrable, follow through with the transition to your human form as you normally would, except that you will envision carrying the orb within you.” Cassandra nodded her understanding. Satisfied that they were ready, Amelia moved several feet back, extending her right arm forward, open and facing Cassandra. She smiled at the couple and then slowly closed her eyes. Within moments, Cassandra felt an itching all over her body. She concentrated heavily on protecting her baby. The itching increased followed by a sensation of gossamer threads stretching, stretching and then suddenly snapping away. Amelia closed her fist and drew it tightly to her chest. Sweat broke out on her brow. “Quickly now,” she ordered, her voice strained. Cassandra envisioned the orb, surrounding her baby, cocooning the small life force with an impenetrable layer of nurturing love. Once she was certain that the orb held strong, she began extending the boundaries of her aura to accommodate her change from mouse to human form. She could feel Phineas’ strength and love, adding power to her, giving her energy. She focused on her human form and, confident of her power, willed the change. ***** Later that night, Phineas lay on his side on a king-sized mattress, watching Cassandra peek through her aunt’s bedroom curtains. Olivia had given up her master bedroom to them since the twin bed in her guestroom would have been too small. He gazed at the peach-colored satin chemise clinging deliciously to Cassandra’s curved backside. Phineas shifted slightly, giving his cock a bit more room to accommodate his growing arousal. His voice was gruff with impatience. “Are you done spying on your aunt yet?” 211

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

Cynthia Williams “No. She’s still out there talking to Jason. They’re both standing by his car.” After a few minutes, she gave a sharp gasp. “Well, I’ll be… I don’t believe this!” “What?” She put her hands on her hips, tapping her right toe against the floor. Censure weighed heavy in her tone. “When I think of all the times I had to listen to lectures from her about not chasing boys when I was a teenager…” After a minute, she broke out laughing. “Oh, my… Why that little hussy!” Phineas’ curiosity got the better of him and he jumped off the bed to join her at the window. He put his arms around his wife, settling his chin on the top of her head while he perused the scene below. It was a sight worth seeing. Olivia had Jason by the tie, yanking him down to give him a kiss. Jason looked very happy to accommodate her, his arms wrapping around her as he kissed her back. Phineas chuckled and then tugged a sputtering Cassandra away from the window. “Now you just wait a damn minute!” He chuckled, and then said softly against the shell of her ear, “No.” He bent his head and gently kissed the side of her neck. “Let her have her privacy, Cassandra.” She bit into her lip mutinously, but when she pulled back to turn around and look up at him, her face softened. “You’re right. I just couldn’t help myself. The way she raised me, you’d have thought Olivia was a nun.” “Maybe she thought she had to be that way. Were you a handful?” “No, not really. I didn’t dare go much past kissing.” Phineas pulled her close, rubbing a hand over her curved backside. His voice was warm with masculine appreciation. “Not like now.” “Nothing, absolutely nothing in my past is like my now, Phineas.” Her eyes sparkled. “I think you’ve corrupted me.” He snaked a hand up to stroke a hardened nipple through the soft fabric of her chemise. “Come to bed, honey, and I’ll corrupt you some more.” She took a deep breath and an earnest look came into her eyes. “You haven’t said anything about my pregnancy since we left the doctor’s office.” He leaned forward, his forehead touching hers. His hands rested lightly on her hips. “Sorry. I’ve been debating what I’m going to say to Miriam.” Her voice subdued, she commented, “I thought you were happy about the pregnancy.” “I am. I think it’s wonderful, sweetheart. But I didn’t care for the fact you and the baby were

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

endangered because Miriam used trickery to get her way, not to mention the fact she took away our ability to make a choice about something very personal to us.” She stroked his cheek in a gentle caress. “I feel the same way but, Phineas, as much as I don’t care for the idea, she does have the authority as the head of our family to…” 212 Cassandra’s Enchantment He grasped her hand, holding it still. His gaze riveted on her face, his eyes serious. “No, honey. She had absolutely no right to do what she did. There has to be a limit to authority—a boundary that authority should never be allowed to cross. As far as I’m concerned, what allegiance I may have given to her as the head of the Drake family is gone,” he said stubbornly. “Oh, Phineas,” she sighed. “Miriam will be spinning like a top when she finds out about the oath you made to Amelia.” “True.” His face relaxed, a dimple forming in his cheek. He released her hand, kissing the palm as he did so. He grinned. “Though it won’t come out until the Pacificum has a need to make itself known to the families.” She massaged the tightened muscles in his neck. “I thought you were confident I could return to my human form.” Her eyebrows rose as she regarded him thoughtfully. “Sounds like you were more worried than you let on.” “I didn’t want to scare you, but yeah, I was nervous, Cassandra. I thought there’d be something we could use to counteract the problem in the Encyclopedia. When that appeared to be a dead end, I took a shot in the dark, thinking that there had to be unplanned shape shifter pregnancies.” “It wasn’t such a shot in the dark. It was good forensic thinking!” He laughed and reached down to playfully squeeze her buttock. He changed the subject, referring to an interesting story Amelia had shared with them before they’d left to go back to Olivia’s house. “Do you think Miriam knows about the vampire parties?” She shrugged a shoulder. “The ones Amelia spoke of? I don’t know. The idea of vampires throwing parties to lure unsuspecting humans into orgies of sex and bloodletting wouldn’t surprise Miriam. In fact, she’d welcome the news for reasons I don’t even want to think about. But…” “But what?” Her eyes were intent as she looked up at him. “It just doesn’t sound like something that the vampires I know would do. Amelia said much the same thing about the vampires who belong to the Pacificum. Why do something that would leave so much evidence behind? It’s almost as if this is an entirely different set of vampires who are having themselves a wild time of it and then disappearing off the face of the earth.” He gave a nod. “They certainly act as if they have no fear of being found out.” “Miriam would probably send Frank to investigate the situation if she knew where the heck he was.” An impish grin appeared on her face.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He smiled back at her and his fingers lightly pressed into her back, pulling her closer. “I’m glad he disappeared a couple of days after we left. I’d like to learn how he countered the geasa.” Cassandra’s eyes gleamed with excitement. “Maybe he didn’t counter the geasa.” 213 Cynthia Williams “Unlikely. If he hadn’t, he’d still be there. For all that Miriam lacks in finesse, one thing I can say is that she’s the most powerful witch of her generation. She’d know if he was still in that house, no matter how well he hid.” “Perhaps he found his true love, just like we did. That—not science or magic—is what it really takes to counter a spell like the geasa.” He raised an eyebrow, giving her a superior look. “And who would this true love have been?” She gave him a disgusted look. “You don’t know? It should be pretty obvious.” “Now, Cassandra, I’m not the romantic at heart that you are…” He thought for a minute and suddenly raised a brow. “Juliana?” She rolled her eyes. “Yes.” “Hmm… That would make for a very interesting match.” She cast a superior glance at him now that he’d figured it out. “Yes it would, and you know that Juliana deserves happiness. Frank does too.” “I agree.” He lifted a hand to the back of her head and wove his fingers through the thick, curly mass of her hair, bringing her face close to his. “Do you think you could put a little of this stuff aside for awhile and take care of your wifely duties?” She set her hands on his shoulders, pressing her chest against his, her breasts tingling from the smoldering look in his eyes. “Duties? I think it’s more like satiating my wifely needs.” He smiled at her approvingly. “Such a naughty girl you are. Take off your chemise, Cassandra. I want to see what you have on underneath.” With a saucy wiggle of her hips, she grasped the hem of her chemise and pulled it up and over her head. She was left wearing an apricot-colored bra and thong set. Phineas grinned widely, recognizing the set. He was suddenly brought back to the moment over six months ago when his friend, Tony, had intoned the incantation that revealed Cassandra as the owner of the thong hanging out of Phineas’ pocket. His voice husky, Phineas commented, “What a treat. I love it when you wear this outfit.” “How can you? You’ve never seen me in this before. I just found the missing thong last week when I unpacked one of the boxes in our bedroom.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

He smirked. “Oh, I’ve seen you in it before. Make no mistake, honey.” Her eyes narrowed slightly. “Impossible! I lost that thong weeks before you and I even got together. I know I’ve never worn—” She squealed as he scooped her up in his arms, carrying her over to the bed. Phineas laid her down, divested himself of his boxers and fell on top of her to grasp her wrists above her head. He looked down at her, his eyes full of heat. “I’ve watched you in that outfit, leaning forward to look in the mirror, putting on your lipstick.” He nudged her thighs apart, settling himself between them. “You looked sexy as hell.” 214 Cassandra’s Enchantment The heat of his arousal pressed against the cloth thinly covering her moistened labia. The need for his touch, for the hard thrust of his swollen cock, teased at her. She lifted a foot to slide it caressingly up his calf. “Maybe you could have spied on me through the keyhole while I was getting dressed, but I don’t recall ever wearing this set when you were home.” His nostrils flared and he indulged himself by dipping his head slightly to roam his eyes over the delicious curves of her breasts. “You didn’t, sweetheart. I found your thong in my laundry a while back when I was still at the university.” When her eyes narrowed, he chuckled. “Tony invoked a little spell of his, one that reveals who the owner is of an object. What I saw that day was the ghost of your image, a replay of you wearing this pair of bra and panties. Handy spell, that.” He grinned as he admitted, “I’ve said REVELIUM OWNUM more than a few times during the past six months.” She sucked in a quick breath. “Phineas! Are you serious…?” He gazed at her, a mischievous gleam filling his eyes. “I couldn’t help it after seeing such a delightful show the first time, when Tony invoked the spell after seeing your thong hanging out of my pocket.” His voice became a low, wicked whisper. “He really enjoyed watching you, by the way. We both had hard-ons that could’ve cut diamonds.” He decided to wait on telling her that he’d come within a hairsbreadth of punching his best friend after the incident. Her voice rose, a hint of panic in the depths. “Tony! You let Tony watch me? Phineas, shame on you!” A blush crept up her cheeks as she opened her mouth to give him a tongue-lashing. She was embarrassed…and highly aroused. He laughed, enjoying the storm in her eyes. He’d have to tell her the full tale later, but for now he was having too much fun. Before she could get in a word edgewise, he lowered his head, his mouth covering hers, hungrily. The kiss lasted for several minutes as Cassandra arched against him, her wrists still held pinned to the bed. “Mmm,” she murmured as Phineas pulled his mouth back slightly from hers, “I think I like the idea of you watching me.”

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

A sexy gleam entered his eyes and his sensual lips curled into a smile. “Just me…or both Tony and I?” he said, daring her to answer. She bit her lip, knowing she truly preferred only him but wanting to tease him back. She replied, her eyes full of mischief, “Both.” “Both?” he growled softly and his grin widened. “Guess I’ll have to do the work of two men to fuck you good and soundly tonight.” He let go of her wrists and lifted himself up to slide her thong down her legs. Once he had the thong off, she opened her legs wide, her eyes full of sensuous promise as she exposed her wet, glistening pussy to him in invitation. Phineas ran a hand up her thigh, enjoying the feel of her soft velvety skin before he thrust his fingers into the steamy heat of her pussy. His fingers moved to caress the moist petals of her labia in a circular motion that quickly had her panting. 215 Cynthia Williams She undulated under his ministrations, her breasts swollen and aching. She gave a keening moan and he shifted position to replace his fingers with his mouth. His breath was hot and moist and she shuddered as his tongue shot out to seek her hard little nubbin, circling her clitoris with the tip of his raspy tongue. She arched her back off the bed, crying out, “Phineas…” He bit down gently and then with a gleam in his eye, moved back up over her, his weight settling between her thighs. She gasped as the head of Phineas’ arousal plunged deeply into her, impaling her on his turgid cock. She clung to him as he moved deep within her, his hair-roughened chest pressed against her soft breasts. She moaned with the seductive heat of his naked body rubbing against hers. His mouth traveled down her throat, nibbling on the tender flesh of her neck. His heart thundered against hers and he hissed between his teeth, “Wanton little witch.” His words sparked an electric thrill that pulled Cassandra even farther into the flames of their passion. He rocked against her, the movement of his hips letting her feel the length of his cock sliding against her sensitive vulva. His thrusts built in tempo, and soon his rhythm had her writhing beneath him. Phineas kissed her and, his eyes hot with emotion, cupped the side of her cheek and demanded, “Look at me.” She opened her eyes, and saw in his all the passion of his heart. “I adore you, Cassandra, always and forever.” Cassandra reached up and held his face between her palms. She pulled him close and pressed her lips against his just as his body began shuddering against hers, giving her his essence. Within moments, Cassandra joined Phineas, surrendering to the seductive enchantment of true love, the most powerful spell of all.

Generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter, http://www.processtext.com/abclit.html

216 About the Author Cynthia Williams loves to write romance; her favorite worlds to play in are science fiction and paranormal. She is happily married to her hero, although she does share him (but only in writing!) through some of the characteristics of her story heroes. You guess which ones. Cynthia lives inMinnesota , in a house built at the height of the atom bomb scare in the 50’s. When the writing bug bites, you can find her in her home’s bomb shelter—a room surrounded by three-foot thick steel-reinforced concrete. It may not be much real protection if the big one ever hits, but it sure is quiet and the perfect place to let her imagination run free. Cynthia welcomes mail from readers. You can write to her c/o Ellora’s Cave Publishing at1056 Home Avenue,Akron ,OH44310-3502 . Cynthia welcomes mail from readers. You can write to her c/o Ellora’s Cave Publishing at1056 Home Ave.,Akron ,OH44310-3502 . Also by Cynthia Williams Beast of Dreams Discover for yourself why readers can’t get enough of the multiple award-winning publisher Ellora’s Cave. Whether you prefer e-books or paperbacks, be sure to visit EC on the web at www.ellorascave.com for an erotic reading experience that will leave you breathless. www.ellorascave.com